Part two of an interview with Julia Casey. Topics include: Food that was purchased and prepared when Julia was growing up. Formalities between the Italians in her neighborhood. How the children would play. The Roxbury neighborhood house that started a girls club and the types of activities they participated in. The nurses and doctors who would visit the neighborhood. Home remedies for sickness. How Julia and her husband met. How their marriage was received by their families. What it means to be Italian. Julia did not grow up in a religious community. What it was like to move to Fitchburg from Boston. The different expectations of boys and girls in Julia's family. Julia's children and their jobs. How speaking proper Italian has benefited Julia. ; 1 JULIA: In, in these little -- I mean, they still have the same candleholders. I've got them on my dining room table, but, but they didn't have -- I don't remember the candles. I remember these little wicks. I'm gonna ask my friend about that. And they would float on top, and you would think it would be kind of dangerous, wouldn't you? But I still remember these little candles they would keep bringing. Now, that was one of the customs, but they have special foods on the 19th of March. It was I think the Feast of St. Joseph, if I'm not mistaken. INTERVIEWER: Yeah, it is. Mm-hmm. JULIA: And the lady across the street would make that little Italian pasta they called orzo, and I think it was a type of barley. They would make the actual grain itself and the orzo pasta, O-R-Z-O—you can buy it in any market today—it was shaped like that. But they would make a dish from, I think, I think it might've been barley, and they made that on the Feast of St. Joseph. That was the custom where they came from. INTERVIEWER: Did they also make -- I don't remember what it's called -- but fried dough, little pizzas? JULIA: No, that was not, not common. I didn't know any -- no, and we didn't eat pizza, not like they do today. I know that my father, there was a barroom about a mile away from us, an Italian barroom in another Italian section, and that then made pizzas. And very, very seldom did I ever know of anyone who made pizza. You know, one of the ways that they did was they used to dip bread in tomato sauce, which is all pizza is, but I never actually knew families who made pizza. That didn't come into fashion until long after the war. INTERVIEWER: So living with all of these different people, no one really made pizzas? JULIA: No, no one made pizza that I knew of, you know.2 INTERVIEWER: Mm-hmm. JULIA: And nobody made lasagna. And raviolis, very seldom did anybody make raviolis. Why, I remember that in the [Piedmontese] family they would make these very fine Italian sausages with white wine, you know. Some of them made bread, but it was a problem because the bread man from the Italian, the big Italian bakeries in Boston, would come through the street. We -- they went out shopping but they went out mostly to buy different kinds of meat and specialties. But we had food then, clocks with fresh food, fish. The chicken man came, vegetable man came through the streets, and the women would just buy what they needed right on the street. On Saturdays they'd go shop; everybody went out with bags. They'd go into downtown Boston and buy special things that they, you know, couldn't get, but for the most part they went shopping once a week. They would go to their special stores to buy, you know, different kinds of spaghetti and pasta. They used to buy them in big boxes, some of the families, 10, 20-pound boxes of fine -- long, long spaghetti. And they didn't have the varieties that they have now, you know, but I mean, if they wanted salamis they'd have to go to the Italian delicatessens where they sold the different kinds of salami and everybody ate different kinds, you know. My father would go in and bring home these packages. The markets -- we went to the -- in the north, and with Petrini and Baldini, and they would slice the salami paper-thin and they'd weigh it out on gorgeous pieces of wax paper in beautiful, even rolls, every kind all rolled up. You know, he'd bring them home and we'd go crazy. Italian bread and salami, those are our idea of living, prosciutto, you know, salame crudo, salame cotto, [unintelligible - 00:05:11]. And they used to make -- my mother made lintels with a special, big liver sausage and other kinds of, 3 you know, pork sausage, and that was a dish that they had once in a while. So the food was very -- it was, whatever house you went into there was a different tradition. Every region had different… INTERVIEWER: Was there a lot of sharing? JULIA: No. I wouldn't say that, no. There was -- they maintained, really, a great deal of respect and formality. You know my mother lived with these families, 13, 18, 20 years, she would never think of going downstairs without, you know, knocking on the door and saying permesso when someone answered. You always said permesso before you entered. INTERVIEWER: Mm-hmm. JULIA: She -- and they referred to each other as signora. They didn't call each other by their first names for many, many, many years, you know. INTERVIEWER: Even with the… JULIA: Unless they were said, unless you were told, you know, "Call me Angelina," "Call me Celestina." They knew the first names, but they really observed quite a formality. INTERVIEWER: Is that among people even in the same region, from…? JULIA: No, if they were from the same region, you know, then they would call each other that, that way. But from another area, until they got to really know each other, quite a while, you know. They -- some of the southern Italians worked in stitching shops. We had a family who had a pants -- he was in manufactured pants, and various of his women relatives and men relatives were in downtown Boston, you know. Most of them did well; they were frugal people. Their children bought automobiles, very few of the originals, you know, immigrants, bought any. So we had a kind of a clear street for playing. That's why we were able to play jump rope and hoist the 4 green sail and red rover and hide and seek. We played all these games on the street. The girls who were a little bit older than we were, they'd come out of the laundries, and if we'd be playing double-dutch jump rope, they'd come and swing -- we're talking long clotheslines -- swinging long clotheslines in the street, double-dutch, you know. Now, I think only the black girls do it, very complicated. INTERVIEWER: Yeah, the cities. I think it's popular in the cities still. JULIA: Yeah. Well, now you have too many cars. You don't have any clear spaces to play things like that. The boys made -- what do they call them, I don't know, scooters out of roller skates of two by fours on orange crates [laughter] and go whizzing along the street with these homemade things, you know. INTERVIEWER: Did the girls ever do that? Do they ever borrow these scooters? JULIA: No, we were, we were not tomboys. As I said, our mothers kept an eye on us, and they would play stickball, the boys. We would play catch, among the girls. But -- and we belonged to a settlement house, a bunch of us did, and they took us to camp… INTERVIEWER: Was there any…? JULIA: In fact, I still have a picture of a group of us. INTERVIEWER: The settlement house, was there any…? JULIA: The Roxbury neighborhood house on Albany Street, which was there for, maybe, 50, 75 years. Its special work was to help the immigrants integrate into American ways of society, and they provided clubs. Somebody came to our street and started up a library, a girls' club, and as a result of that group -- and it was one of the Boston's Brahm-, a woman from the Boston Brahmin family who, you know, belonged to -- this was their way of doing social work, women that were brought up very well-educated in the Back Bay or Beacon Hill area of Boston, belonged to these old families 5 whose, many of whose ancestors had made their money on merchant ships, you know. And that was one of the works that they did. And they take to our street, and the street next to ours, and they started a girls' club. They would bring books, and we learned to do a little crafts, knitting, and then eventually, we joined the neighborhood house and they had a camp in Bennington, New Hampshire, to which we went, and they would take us to wealthy homes for once a year, say, for picnics out in the country. And then at the neighborhood house, we put on plays. I remember one time we went to Simmons College, and a group of us put on a play, Little Lord Fauntleroy. One of us had a green velvet costume, put it on for the students, and then we danced, and we talked about different things. And as I said, we did some crafts and they encouraged whatever they saw, for instance, they -- I liked classical music. I don't know why because, you know, I mean, in that generation very few people had pianos—but they did have phonographs, you know. We didn't. But somehow I was attracted to classical music and I was able to get tickets to the youth concerts at Symphony Hall through the neighborhood house. And it was wonderful, you know. In fact, the girls that grew up after us did the same thing. They belonged to the neighborhood house and had their own little group. INTERVIEWER: Now, is this a place that really catered to the Italians? JULIA: No, it catered to -- Roxbury was sort of in the area, there were a lot of Italians there, but it didn't cater to them especially. There were people, you know, from other groups and this -- the odd part was that our neighborhood was not connected to any other neighborhood. It was isolated; that's what made it so close. Many of the young people that grew up there married each other. That's one of the reasons that the families maintained contacts, you know. 6 A number of people that I knew married other people from the neighborhood, and so from one, you would hear the news of what's going on with others even though they lived in faraway suburbs through those family connections. INTERVIEWER: Mm-hmm. JULIA: But we didn't interact with other Italian neighborhoods at all. We had this industrial area that we had a big playground that the kids on my street didn't use very well, and it was right next to our elementary school. But our families would never let us go to these industrial areas in the afternoon or night; that's why we were confined to our streets. INTERVIEWER: And that's where you'd play. JULIA: Right. INTERVIEWER: So when you were part of the Roxbury neighborhood house, was that your first exposure, really, to other ethnic groups? JULIA: But we stayed together; the girls from my street stayed together in their own group, and we did not interact unless we were -- and we put on our own little plays. Oh, we put on a supper one night for the staff of the neighborhood house, the head of it. Dear God, what was her name? Her brother was a very, a world-famous Shakespearean actor. I can still see him now—tall and thin, with great refinement. These women were all college graduates. Some of them had gone to the Simmons School of Social Work. At that time that was a very important area of study. You know, at the house in Chicago, these women became -- well, it was called social workers but not the same way as they do in the Welfare Department. This was real social work. And the house was an offshoot of the settlement house movement that started with our house in Chicago. They had them all over the east, eastern part of the country, you know, so they'd seen all 7 different kinds of ethnic groups. But they were very refined women. They taught piano, they taught music, and they had a library. They got college girls to come in and help tutor students who wanted to be tutored. They provided many services. They went out into the neighborhoods. And they, along with our elementary school nurse, provided wonderful medical services for those neighborhoods. My sister, who was born two years after I was—I said she was my brother's twin—was very seriously brain-damaged, and the result of that was that, you know, my mother's life was pretty terrible for the -- until she died, she was a serious epileptic, at ten. INTERVIEWER: She was epileptic until she was ten? Is that it? JULIA: She died when she was eleven. INTERVIEWER: Old enough. JULIA: At the age of ten, when she was about ten or eleven, my mother found herself pregnant with my youngest sister. And the visiting nurses used to come to the street, whom I think, it might've been through the Metropolitan Insurance Company. They would come in their blue uniforms, and they would visit all these Italian women who had any need for any kind of medical service. If one of them was pregnant, she came and spoke to you and advised you how to take care of yourself. She did the prenatal work. You didn't go to the hospital or a doctor if she advised you, but she did notify the hospital of when the birth was expected. INTERVIEWER: Mm-hmm. JULIA: But she gave you, you know, information on good health and hygiene and what you needed to eat. Because the Italian women, they were naturals at this, except my mother, who had grown up in a family that was extremely reserved and she knew absolutely nothing when she came. You know, they didn't -- you grew up in Italian families in rural areas, then you, knew because they taught. 8 And, in fact, my mother even had a midwife, one of them had midwives who were… they were trained in folk medicine, you know. They weren't like the [unintelligible - 00:18:09]. That was why some of the births were pretty bad. INTERVIEWER: Oh. JULIA: But anyway, they would help each other by, you know, in that way, but they -- the visiting nurses and the school nurse. The school nurse, if she detected a problem with any student in the school, either from information by the teachers or -- we also had physical examinations, and doctors would come in once a year, and physically examine every child. She detected vision problems. If they detected anything, like they would catch phases of diabetes, they would catch all kinds of problems. The visiting nurse would immediately visit that child's family, and she would make the arrangements to have the child sent for examinations at Boston City Mass General, wherever there was specialists for whatever they saw, you went. Once a year you brought five cents, a bus would pull up to the school in relays, and everybody went to the dentist in Forsyth Clinic. For five cents, they did pulling and filling, and this is where the dentists were trained, so the student dentists would take care of you. INTERVIEWER: Do you feel that the settlement house then had changed your life in any way? JULIA: Oh, definitely. You know what? It performed wonderful services. In the first place it taught us, it taught -- besides the playing that we did on the street, it brought us into a little bit more of the American way, you know. It brought a little more cohesion, and we learned to do things that we couldn't have learned on our own. Although, on our street they used to put on, like, shows, so we'd dance in -- strictly amateur, and one of the mothers made crepe 9 paper costumes. She could run them up so rapidly, I could still remember this purple crepe dress that was [laughter] with ruffles and a [unintelligible - 00:20:43] here, a ruffles on the skirt, and I still keep in touch with her daughter. INTERVIEWER: Wow. JULIA: They were clever. This lady would go into the stores and see something in the window, a dress. And she'd fix it in her mind and come home and cut out a pattern out of newspapers from what she remembered, and she would produce dresses for her daughters. INTERVIEWER: So it exposed you more to an American way of life? JULIA: Yeah, it did. And you know, besides our old school teachers, they spoke beautiful English. INTERVIEWER: Were you going to school with mostly Italians? JULIA: Yeah. INTERVIEWER: Only Italians, or…? JULIA: Well, I would say a lot. The Irish had more or less moved away from that section of Roxbury, even though our parish church was St. Patrick, and the Irish had moved well up beyond Dudley Street because they were by that time much more affluent. INTERVIEWER: Mm-hmm. But it sounds like the neighborhood that you grew up in was so harmonious. JULIA: Yeah. INTERVIEWER: Did you ever feel any sense of conflict when you went to school or outside the confines of the neighborhood? JULIA: We did. We felt that, so there must've been a lot of what we used to refer to as American kids, who are probably mostly Irish descent. But we didn't have very -- we had hardly anything to do with them at all. There was one Irish family, the Kellys, and they went to parochial school, but actually they married into the Italian community. And that was the only Irish family I knew. INTERVIEWER: Mm-hmm.10 JULIA: My father had a few Irish tenants who we didn't think too much of. Going to the Depression they would never pay their rents, you know, but then… INTERVIEWER: In that six-family house that your father owned, were there other relatives living in the house? JULIA: No. INTERVIEWER: No? JULIA: No. There were, you know, strange people who came. And during the Depression men sold wine, you know. In fact, even during Prohibition some of them did. We would find taxis coming into the street, and I don't know how people got, you know, the names of people who would sell the wine but if you had no money, or very little money, you made money any way you could, you know. INTERVIEWER: Mm-hmm. JULIA: So. INTERVIEWER: So what about the other families from different regions? Would you call them by regions? JULIA: They were very -- they were, yeah. INTERVIEWER: I heard… JULIA: Calabrese, Baresi, Sicilian, yeah. INTERVIEWER: But when you referred to them I heard you just mentioned a little while ago that… JULIA: Yeah, Piedmontese. We had about four or five Piedmontese family. And of course, their dialect was even different. And that's next to Lombardi, but see, their dialect takes from the [unintelligible - 00:23:56]. INTERVIEWER: Oh, I see. JULIA: Right. INTERVIEWER: And where does yours? JULIA: More, you know, we -- down to the east of Lombardi is the Venetian province, and then you go up into the Tyrol, which today 11 is bordered by Austria. So the northern Italians, they don't put final vowels on their words. They chop it off, you know. INTERVIEWER: Yeah. So I was -- I've been noticing your pretty green eyes. Where did you get those? JULIA: All Italians have their, you know, you'll -- there's a brown-eyed type, but you can find green-eyed Italians in Sicily. INTERVIEWER: Really? JULIA: Oh, yes. Hazel, you know. INTERVIEWER: Mm-hmm. JULIA: Grey from my mother and father. They didn't have brown eyes. Nobody in my family had brown eyes. INTERVIEWER: Hmm. Wandering in your neighborhood, was there a woman that people would go to for advice, or…? JULIA: On the next street there was a lady who apparently had been, you know -- there were many ways to educate people, have always have been. And some people were very wise. She was in America a lot longer than the other women. She had a big family with grown, with grown-up sons, so she was -- and she came from a family where she was told a great many things and learned many things. So yes, there were some women who knew about things, but since they all came from different regions they all knew their own customs, and they had different ways of treating, you know, headaches, or -- I remember my grandmother used to slice potatoes and put them inside wrapped, fold them into a cloth, and when somebody had a headache, my aunt did that, too. They would put these sacks of potatoes in this cloth; they would just tie the cloth and bath with them. I don't know why. They used to string garlic if they thought a child had worms, and a child would wear this string of garlic around his neck. And if you had a boil, my mother would cook linseed flower. They'd buy them in the drugstore, only in the Italian drugstore, and you would 12 make poultice—that was very common. Some people used bread and water, and you would have this thing on whatever bump you had that you wanted to [unintelligible - 00:26:47]. They were really strep infections, but they didn't know strep infections, you know. There were boils, and if you have a little infection in your finger or thumb, you'd wrap it up in bread and water with a bandage or poultice of some kind. Even the American doctors would recommend them. They'd tell you, you got -- check moisture and heat would cause these things to mature. INTERVIEWER: Did you notice that different regions…? JULIA: They would bring chamomile -- yes, Mrs. Mucci downstairs kept herbs, dried herbs, chamomile and what they referred to in America as mallow [unintelligible - 00:27:41] and I -- if that [unintelligible - 00:27:44] grew here, I had a plant one time. And they would buy these dried herbs at the Italian drugstores, and they would make teas out of them. You would drink them. If you had indigestion, the northern Italians would buy it in liquor stores. It was called Fernet, F-e-r-n-e-t. It's actually an [unintelligible - 00:28:10] in medicine containing a great deal of -- bitter, bitter! But many times you'd go visiting in, after you wake, sometimes before, you would get a tiny glass of Fernet. Branca – that was the trademark. It came in a green bottle. And it was co-, it was a digestive. It was -- because it was so bitter, it was considered to be good for your stomach. INTERVIEWER: So no matter what your age, you would get that? JULIA: Then we -- everybody had Belowski. INTERVIEWER: What's that? JULIA: May I give you either some hot tea or coffee? You must be exhausted. INTERVIEWER: No, I'm fine. I'm fine. It's not much longer. Thank you. JULIA: And get you as hot as broth, or as a broth.13 INTERVIEWER: No, I'm fine. Do you need something? JULIA: I get like this once in a while. But yes, I don't wanna move this thing. INTERVIEWER: I can take it off if you'd like. JULIA: I find the only thing is -- part of the [unintelligible - 00:29:15]. Five months ago he's a co-host by the senior -- high-styled program on FA-TV, so we call him the Mike Wallace… INTERVIEWER: And you've been married [unintelligible - 00:29:32] years? JULIA: [Unintelligible - 00:29:32], Linda. Linda! [Unintelligible - 00:29:35] HUSBAND: Oh, pardon my cold hand. JULIA: That's my husband, Phil. INTERVIEWER: Nice to meet you. HUSBAND: My pleasure. JULIA: In his museum of … in New… museum about neckties that I paid a fortune for. HUSBAND: Well, I sure got TV exposure today. JULIA: Yeah. He get to… who did you interview today? HUSBAND: I interviewed a very interesting 91-year old woodcarver. JULIA: Oh, my heavens. HUSBAND: Louis [Charpentier]. And then that was followed up by a group of Irish step dancers. And I didn't do anything on that, so they just dragged me from dancing, so all I could do was say, hello and goodbye. INTERVIEWER: Oh. HUSBAND: It was frustrating. JULIA: You know, Edcel Johnson wants you to let him know when that program is on now. HUSBAND: Oh, I'd bet they… JULIA: Teddy, too.14 HUSBAND: I bet -- all right. I bet they did that thing so I -- in my notebook there. INTERVIEWER: Was it a cable TV show? JULIA: Yes. It's at ATV. You know, the informational video… HUSBAND: It started innocently enough. I'm on the board for an organization called The Resources for the Elderly, and their primary function is to sponsor the Meals, Meals on Wheels and the Elderly Nutrition Program. Like they some -- it goes back about three, four years ago. It's been quite a while. They started this program—these are all volunteers and all seniors—it's called Senior Lifestyles. And as a TV show material that is supposedly of interest to the seniors, and it, it's partly information and partly entertainment. And so, as I say, I'm on the board for the Resources, and we were having a board meeting, and it just so happened that the woman who was then serving as host for the program for some time decided that that was enough for her, so they're looking for somebody to fill in as a host for the TV show. And one of the board members [woke] up and said, "Mr. Casey would be a good replacement." And somebody else said, "Yes, indeed. He would be great." JULIA: Oh, he loves women. HUSBAND: And I couldn't think of any reason why I couldn't or wouldn't do it, so before I knew it I had been drafted and I was serving as host to it. Then that's what I do. It's on once a month, and they have two half-hour segments. Usually last -- monthly only has one half-hour, but today we have two half-hour segments, and the first one was this Louis Charpentier. And my god, he was -- you know that guy we saw in the coffee shop? JULIA: I thought he was gonna be easy… HUSBAND: No, no, no. This is… JULIA: … interviewing famous carpenter. Oh, Louis Charpentier.15 HUSBAND: … this Louis, he is -- he claims to be 91 years old. JULIA: Oh, my heavens. INTERVIEWER: He looks wonderful. He does. JULIA: Did you see any of his work? INTERVIEWER: No. HUSBAND: I used to… JULIA: I think they have it at the library? HUSBAND: He used to be head of the plastics industry. And the plastics industry was an organization, apparently, that did work for all of the plastic shops in and around… JULIA: When you came with your ham sandwich a little mustardy. INTERVIEWER: I thought… JULIA: I thought you'd have sandwich. You've got to listen to me talk for four hours and have nothing. HUSBAND: Yeah. I'll have a ham sandwich. INTERVIEWER: Well, you have to get those though, because you said you had to wait… HUSBAND: Oh, that's all right. JULIA: I'm gonna call the lady and tell them you're gonna be a little late. HUSBAND: But anywho, this Louis is something else, and he was -- he started his woodcarving when he was only about two years old, apparently, while he had a carving that sold his home up to the farm up in -- well, back and around or back there, and there was the oxen that was plowing, there was his father, there was the house he lived in and his school, the whole bit. INTERVIEWER: So do you interview these people? HUSBAND: I interview them. I try to make intelligent conversation with them. JULIA: I have made intelligent conversations with them. HUSBAND: The thing that makes this fascinating is that I usually don't know until I arrived at the studio who is going to be the guest for the day. INTERVIEWER: Oh, that's difficult.16 HUSBAND: I have to -- I know it was… INTERVIEWER: Oh, Julia was just telling me about the tapes that you found in the [unintelligible - 00:34:30]. HUSBAND: Yes. INTERVIEWER: That's remarkable, especially because here I am two days later. JULIA: I know. INTERVIEWER: All about Italian dinner. JULIA: And on the other tape, what I said -- think it's a, seems to be a little illogical, I was wanting to say the least. In the other tape, you would have to guess who the family Christmas but then I'd read, since I wrote it all out, it's more logical, you know. It's more -- or less of a timely sequence. But I do give you the information I've given you about the broth. INTERVIEWER: Okay. JULIA: And… INTERVIEWER: It'll be interesting to make a… JULIA: Oh, yeah. I'm gonna make myself a sandwich if I can figure out how to open this slice of cheese. INTERVIEWER: Do you want some help? JULIA: Oh, I -- oh, here it is. Heavens! I thought. What's the matter with this? INTERVIEWER: How does your husband feel marrying an Italian? JULIA: It was an adjustment; let us put it that way. INTERVIEWER: Was it? JULIA: I met him… thank you for this. INTERVIEWER: Yes. HUSBAND: Tried one this morning. INTERVIEWER: Oh. So who made these? HUSBAND: The man I interviewed, Louis Charpentier. INTERVIEWER: Oh.17 JULIA: Oh, he gives you -- oh, I've seen him do that at the Historical Society where he teaches you how he got started. HUSBAND: Right. JULIA: And he tries to teach everybody that they can do the same thing. INTERVIEWER: Oh, so he was -- his work is just so good. Oh, he's so… HUSBAND: No, he used to work in plastic. And as I say, he works for -- he works in an organization that designed methods for making just about anything you wanted, buttons or, how do you say, [unintelligible - 00:36:18] or whatever it was called for… JULIA: I know he's just working now. He's in the library and… HUSBAND: No, no. He's retired. JULIA: Yeah. But where is his work? I know he started, he started on display somewhere. HUSBAND: Yes. It's in a home. He has it at home, because I asked him if it was all insured and he said that it was. JULIA: I don't know how… INTERVIEWER: So Phil, let me ask you, how did you feel marrying an Italian? HUSBAND: Oh, wow, it… JULIA: You should ask his mother. HUSBAND: No, we -- and now seriously, we had a problem. It's not because I married an Italian, no. It's just that my mother didn't particularly like Julia, unfortunately. I'm not sure what the root of her prejudice was. It might have been because of her heritage, or it might have been just because my mother didn't want me to get married at that point, although I was not exactly a teenager. I had come home from the war, and I was a book. But whatever reason or reasons my mother had she didn't actually… didn't actually -- she didn't oppose the marriage, but she didn't support it, and she didn't even show up for it. My father and my sister came. JULIA: Though she was my [unintelligible - 00:37:48], she cooked. She was great to the children.18 HUSBAND: Oh, yeah. That's right. She loved the, she loved her grandchildren. She was very -- and they had a great time. JULIA: She was very generous to me in many ways. HUSBAND: My son approved of Grandma's cooking, and they had a good time visiting her. And we all, every holiday, we make sure that there was a delegation that went to Grandma, though we tried and made a compromise. INTERVIEWER: Mm-hmm. Now, did you -- where did you grow up? HUSBAND: I grew up in Roxbury prior to the days when Roxbury had the… with the ethnic… JULIA: Now it is. HUSBAND: It is now. When I was -- I was there prior to that. INTERVIEWER: Thank you. JULIA: Lemon juice? INTERVIEWER: Thank you. HUSBAND: And by one of those strange coincidences, Julia lived the one part of Roxbury, I was in another. We had never laid eyes on each other before the war. Did she tell you about how…? INTERVIEWER: No. I don't know how you met. No. HUSBAND: Well, we met -- it was like something out of one of those [unintelligible - 00:39:12] that tells -- she had that series of how people tell how they -- I was in the Navy during World War II in an organization called the [CVs], and I was stationed overseas in New Guinea. I met her brother, who was in the combat engineers, and there was this [unintelligible - 00:39:37]. So I got to know him, and his platoon was involved in the invasion of the Philippines. They were moving out agents. So he said to me, he said, "Phil," he said, "we're going to be cut off from correspondence for a while. Would you do me a big favor and write to my mother and tell her that if you don't hear from me, not to worry, I'm all right?" So I said, "Sure, all right." And I did 19 that, I wrote to his mother, and his mother who was living in Roxbury, I sent a letter to Washington where my girlfriend was thankfully employed as a government girl. And I -- with instructions for her to answer this letter. So she answered the letter, and Julia and I started corresponding, and that's how we get to know each… JULIA: Fifteen months. HUSBAND: And then after the war, when I came home, I… JULIA: It was all over. HUSBAND: And then there… INTERVIEWER: What? What was all over? JULIA: It was all over. He was hooked. INTERVIEWER: Oh, he was flirting as soon as he saw you. HUSBAND: Then there was some kind of a breakdown in the romance, and we had separated. [Unintelligible - 00:41:00] and we get back together again and we could get married in 19… INTERVIEWER: How did her parents feel about her marrying an Irishman? HUSBAND: Oh, as far as I know… JULIA: Horrible. HUSBAND: Yeah. INTERVIEWER: Oh, with him? JULIA: My father… HUSBAND: There was a point in time when her father didn't care who she marries and who would take her off his hands. INTERVIEWER: Oh. JULIA: I was going to [unintelligible - 00:41:24]. HUSBAND: Yeah. I was even supposed to get a bicycle, a motorcycle for marrying her. JULIA: "Philly, I give you motorcycle [unintelligible - 00:41:34]." HUSBAND: No, but she… JULIA: You better [unintelligible - 00:41:38]20 HUSBAND: Neither one of those gifts materialized so, anyhow. No, I liked her father and mother. And of course, I had -- I was very friendly with her brother and sister. And so, we had the wedding, and that was a [unintelligible - 00:41:57] together. INTERVIEWER: How was she different from the, let's say, Irish girls that you went to school with? HUSBAND: Oh, she was a different. -- I didn't actually – I didn't know that many girls when I was going to school because you have to remember that when I was going to school, this was in the days when the boys went to one school and the girls went to another. Boy's school was an English high school. JULIA: But in elementary school… HUSBAND: Elementary was all boys because of… JULIA: Oh, you did? HUSBAND: Yeah. That's -- I went to the all… JULIA: Oh, I didn't know that. HUSBAND: With the nuns [unintelligible - 00:42:34]. JULIA: Well, I was actually the first female person you ever met. HUSBAND: No, not exactly. I met… JULIA: You may have seen New Guinea. HUSBAND: You have to define, there, the word "met." Kind of -- you were the first female that I was—let's put it this way—that I little became involved with. JULIA: Well. No. That's enough. INTERVIEWER: Well, we're in all kinds of things today. JULIA: Are you gonna have a ham sandwich? HUSBAND: Yes. I'll have a ham sandwich. So what is this project here? INTERVIEWER: This is a project that's recording the experiences of -- by Italian-American family in the Fitchburg and Leominster area. HUSBAND: Oh, yes.21 INTERVIEWER: But we had seen Julia at a -- one of the Italian night, the films that Fitchburg State College had put on, and Julia started talking extensively after the movie, Big Night, I think it was called Big Night. HUSBAND: Yes. INTERVIEWER: And we realized it was someone that maybe we'd like to talk to because she seems to know so much about the culture. HUSBAND: Yeah. And she is the one member of her family that has -- that is interested in the [unintelligible - 00:43:57] of the family extensively. JULIA: I was also the first one born in this country of my family. INTERVIEWER: Your family. HUSBAND: She was born in this country, which makes her an Italian-American, but she maintained contact, through her mother, maintained contact with Italy. She knows how to speak Italian, including the dialects of northern Italy. And now she is in the process of learning how to speak… INTERVIEWER: Right. HUSBAND: She's starting again. Yeah. INTERVIEWER: Now, were there any surprises though when you married…? JULIA: Yeah. Seven. INTERVIEWER: That's -- wow. Seven children, right. But the Italian culture, I'm wondering… HUSBAND: No, I didn't have any problem with that. I was very fond of her family. Wherever her family gathered then there was a party. And her family had always been most cordial to me. INTERVIEWER: What do your children consider themselves? HUSBAND: They consider -- when they think about it, they… you probably have to ask them how much they consider themselves to be Italian. JULIA: More than half. HUSBAND: Well, I don't know whether they really think about it.22 JULIA: They went to the parochial school in Dorchester, and their last name was Casey. So they fit right in. Even though there were a lot of Italians. And by this time, Dad is gone. You know, we're not immigrants anymore. Your father was a professional man who's a graduate of Boston College, and so that they didn't have to go through that. They… HUSBAND: I came up here; this is the first place I've ever been to where they couldn't spell Casey. They would actually went, "Case-, how do you spell that?' And I thought at first they were kidding me, because down in the Boston area there was a very large population of Irish-Americans. There's still a lot of Irish down there, some of them from Ireland itself, and some of them are there illegally. INTERVIEWER: And what traditions do you try to carry on in your family? JULIA: Well, the traditions are that they know that I'm intensely interested in the Italian part of the family. I have furniture, for instance. I have, you know, [unintelligible - 00:46:38] for years and other pieces that my mother gave me when she was… HUSBAND: They have -- girls have a lot of respect for Italian culture, and one of them had been over to Italy. Take your time. JULIA: This was an -- how did you get involved with this? INTERVIEWER: I'll call you all out when it's all right because… JULIA: Are we going to meet again? INTERVIEWER: I don't think so, unless you… when I leave, feel the need to talk about something else. JULIA: Are you -- do you need -- I would like to, if possible, because I had -- now, I have four appointments this afternoon, and I would like -- I was trying to figure out how I could get copies of these tapes. INTERVIEWER: I could have that done for you at Fitchburg State College. So I'll call you… JULIA: And you have more than one? INTERVIEWER: Probably. I'll call you next week…23 JULIA: All right. INTERVIEWER: Okay? Okay. So what does it mean to be Italian to you? JULIA: It doesn't, it doesn't mean that I have been all my life aware of the great contributions that the Italians have made. But I became more aware of them as I grew older, and it made a strong attachment to family. And as I said, I still have -- my close friends are still the kids that grew up, that I grew up with, they're still the people that I grew up with, even though we all live in different places. It means certain types of food. It means, especially to me, it means this age of almost 80, I am determined foreigner, and I have -- it means that whenever I meet anybody that is Italian, that speaks Italian -- to me there's quite a big difference between the northern and southern Italian. I've always been made of… INTERVIEWER: Tell me what you just said, always been aware of… JULIA: I've always been aware of the vast differences among the people from this one peninsula that juts out into the Mediterranean, that there is such a difference in everything about them—the food and the way they speak—and it's made me very, very aware of the differences that a language can develop into, almost different languages within a cohesive place, you know. We have this boot that goes down into the ocean split down the middle by this range of mountains, and yet every section you go to, because it was at one time a collection of city states—and somebody brought that up the other day in class, it was a collection of city states—and yet my mother's experiences and the way she spoke and lived was so different from everyone else's on my street. So being an Italian, to me, meant that I had to adjust to -- when I went to school I felt very out of it, because I started school in Lexington. My father bought a house in Lexington for a few years, and I had -- I just felt a complete foreigner because I spoke hardly any English myself since we were isolated in Lexington.24 But I -- after I came back to Boston, then I had to adjust and get used to all of the different -- the girls who came from different Italian families, all of them, were. They spoke differently, their parents spoke differently; they had all these different ways of doing things. And that adjustment was a wonderful experience for me. And it means -- now, I don't think so much of modern Italy. I feel that in some ways they've grown excessively. I've heard other people made this comment, too. I've read a couple of books that said the same thing, that they've become excessively materialistic. Certainly, you know, religion -- we were not, I will say another thing, we were not a religious community. The women -- the praying that was done, the observation of religion was private. Everybody didn't lead the street and go to church on Sunday. The young kids that were making their first communion, they had to go to church. We went to church in a group, but mothers and fathers for the most part didn't go near the church. The church was run by Irish priests; nobody understood the Italians, and we hardly ever saw a priest. And so it's very different from this situation here in Fitchburg where the Italians set up their own church on top of an Irish community that moved out, you know, the Irish community and church was St. Bernard's. The Italians, back 75 years ago, decided that long ago, that they wanted their own church, and they set it up, they found an Italian priest. And we were not -- women prayed on Sunday morning, sometimes you could look up at certain windows and a woman would be sitting there with an open book which was, obviously, a [unintelligible - 00:52:54] in Italian, and she would be reading her prayers. This is [unintelligible - 00:52:59]. They observed some of the saints' days, but it was not a community that went to church. Ever. INTERVIEWER: Now, what about making first communion and confirmation? Would you go into the north end?25 JULIA: No. Some of them did. INTERVIEWER: Mm-hmm. JULIA: A couple of the families sent their daughters into the north end to make -- but most of us that were the same age, there were, you know, about two or three or four at that time, then they would go to the parish church, you know, in a group, and that was also beyond the industrial area. So it was maybe a 15-minute, 20-minute walk, and we went because the nuns, where they have were training the kids in the catechism, we went to Sunday school. Then, because they didn't want us walking to that neighborhood, as we grew older, we started going to the Jesuit church, the Immaculate Concepcion in the south end, which was an enormous church but not a parish church. But then I belonged to the choir there; some of us joined the choir. And that was an all-American experience; there was no Italians. INTERVIEWER: So Fitchburg in 1968? JULIA: I cried all the time. I didn't -- I never wanted to leave Boston. You know, I did spend a very good experience, first, the college community… INTERVIEWER: Say that again? The college community? JULIA: The college community is a wonderful place. I've always been a reader. In that respect, the kind of reading that I did was quite different from what other girls on my street did, and I am unable to explain that. I am unable to explain the direction in which my own, which you might call intellectual growth. Well, I went to an all-girls high school, and I don't know why I was attracted to classical music and literature. And I mean, I practically lived at the public library. As a matter of fact it was his branch, too. His branch of the public library, he lived on the other side of it, but you know, until my brother met him in New Guinea and he wrote to my mother, I had never a clue that he was around.26 INTERVIEWER: So when you came to Fitchburg did you make any connections with Italian people? JULIA: Not at first. Not at first, because I was still taking care of the family. Later, then, as my children grew up and they met -- because we went to St. Camillus, and that is not an ethnic church, you know. So later -- actually, in the last 10 years, I would say, I… I've met 10, 20 youths through my children. My daughter married into a Fitchburg Italian. For a little while we joined the Sons of Italy. I joined the Virginia Eleanor Lodge, and I didn't keep it up, but you know, I've met a lot… INTERVIEWER: [Unintelligible - 00:56:16] speaking, what did your parents and the parents down street, what did they want for their children? JULIA: All they wanted was for them to grow up and to go to work. The girls were not encouraged to go to school. My sister, who, as I said, who came along 13 years after I did, was first college graduate on the street. She went to, she got… INTERVIEWER: Pick it up. You said… JULIA: My sister, Mary Louise, was the first girl to go to college in our entire neighborhood. INTERVIEWER: Now, how did that happen? JULIA: She was fairly smart in school, and she was in the class of 1952 at the same high school I had gone to in a girls' high school in Boston, and she got a teacher's scholarship. And she decided she wanted to be a nurse, and how she was scared, oh, instead of going into a hospital program… INTERVIEWER: This was in… JULIA: Back… out! Instead of going in to a three-year hospital program, somebody put it into her mind to go to Boston College, a four-year degree course. Actually she went. INTERVIEWER: Wow.27 JULIA: She went out of her work at Boston City, quite a bit of it, so she could live at home and the hospital was five minutes away. She took part of her affiliation there. INTERVIEWER: Now, what did your parents think of that since they really wanted you to go to work? JULIA: Well, they felt that we should go to work. They didn't, you know -- but when Louise came along they had been sufficiently Americanized, but nobody, nobody encouraged. They expected the girls would grow up, get jobs in factories, or if they went to high school, find a job in an office and then get married. INTERVIEWER: What about the boys? JULIA: The boys, none of them went to college either, although some of them were quite smart. And one family, the boys went to college on their own. They were a little bit older than the rest. And then they -- some of them got jobs in technical areas, like different labs and in MIT, and they would stop taking courses along the job training. But almost -- one young man, which is a surprise to everyone, we knew one boy from that street that went to college; he became an officer in the Navy. No one else in his family did. There were five or six children in the family, neither girls nor boys went to college, and he was a little older than I was, and he actually went on to law school. Why? I have no idea, because his parents never spoke a word of English. And he was Sicilian, you know, and yet he went. So when I said "yet he went," it sounds like a put-down, it really isn't. It's just that none of us were encouraged to go to college, nobody. My mother couldn't understand why I was constantly reading, but it was because, you know, I worked. I mean, I helped my father in the house, peeling just because they would whitewash them. I haven't done anything like that since I got married. I refuse to do it, because that six-family house took it out of all our hides. People would move out, 28 you'd have a terrible mess, you know, you not only have the problem of trying to collect miserable rents, but every time a new family moved in, me and my father be washing and cleaning and my mother and I went after, cleaned up after all of them, and it was a -- it was really the -- it wasn't until many years afterwards, and it wasn't too long before they died, that some of the older families that had owned houses themselves sold them, and some of them came to live in my father's house. And that was a good experience. They paid their rent and very respectful, which was a surprise, because in the beginning they have a… INTERVIEWER: Is it important for the Italians to have a clean house? JULIA: Some of them. Some of them wasn't, you know. INTERVIEWER: Anything else that you'd like to add? I've been here a long time now. [Laughter] JULIA: No, I think that I -- they all -- I wanna add this: that the older that I have gotten, the more I appreciate where I grew up, dirt street and all, the more I realized the goodness and the cleverness, the ability of people from other regions of Italy, the more I appreciate the beauty of that language and what, what is world's known about the Italian culture in general. And I think that my mother and father provided me with, if nothing else, an openness about accepting people from everywhere, you know. That I got from them. Well, we're very gregarious. I appreciated all the different types of humor they had, different cooking. So then since I've left my neighborhood, I feel like I fit in everywhere. The college community? No problem. The Italian community? No problem. Where am I? I feel that I fit in, and it definitely came from this upbringing. INTERVIEWER: Okay. Could your children say the same thing? They've been brought up some way different?29 JULIA: There is one, a teacher, Maria is a schoolteacher. Kath has always done office work, she's the only one that [unintelligible - 01:02:38] go to college, but there wasn't because she couldn't -- you know, he's in the fire department, he's an electrical engineer in Boston working on the big date. [Unintelligible - 01:02:51] American, an Irish girl from Fitchburg. My son, Steven, was working for the Waste Water Treatment Plant in Burke and was attending Fitchburg State. He had gone three years to Texas -- I remember my Louis, feeling that we cooked very differently from anybody he knew, and he thought it was strange, you know, that -- I thought it was strange that other people didn't cook all this stuff then [laughter]. But my Julian, who's the youngest, is a technical writer for Lotus for Boston College. Julian went to UMass, Cathy went -- enjoyed our lives here, we've gotten used to the Georgia life here, the ones I have done. INTERVIEWER: Okay. JULIA: I learned Spanish on the job. That was the other thing that the Italian did for me. I was assigned to the Department of Public Welfare after I took that six-month refresher course. And gradually, by taking in-service examinations, I went from clerk stenographer to sort of an administrative job, and I was in the Child Support Enforcement Unit. We had a great many women coming in from Puerto Rico, all of whom spoke Spanish, and many of them brought in interpreters. Well, after I listened for a while, I suddenly realized I understood what they were saying and, if I had enough courage, I could begin to speak the Spanish language. And as a result I did. And I used to be able to conduct the interviews in Spanish. I didn't need the interpreter, you know. So that was another thing that I got out of learning Italian. Now, the proper Italian is a great surprise to me. I don't know how I started that. I'm sure I'm the only one that grew up where I grew 30 up that speaks it, and it's -- I compare it to people learning to play the piano by ear. I was so accustomed to all these different dialects that gradually the proper Italian, especially when I went to Italy, even for short periods of time, and I began to listen—and my aunt used to listen to the radio, Italian programs on the radio—and somehow the language has come. I'm fluent, but I'm not grammatical perfectly. I have to feel my way through the grammar. But I'm fluent, I can say most things that I want to say in ordinary -- and I don't know why. I feel now that I know things about myself like everyone as you grow older, that I have a gift for languages, although the grammar was difficult for me. We were only allowed to take French. In junior high school, French was the only language that was offered, and I had a bad time with the grammar. But as I've grown older, I find I can -- I've been able to master the language. I can speak, and everybody understands me. Why? I don't know. INTERVIEWER: It's a gift? JULIA: You know, even my -- when I meet the occasional person that came into the office, all the workers that came in, the Spanish-speaking workers, they all used to laugh because [laughter] there I was, I could say what I wanted to say in Spanish, and they'd all make, you know, little conversation, and I'd always talk to them. Well it isn't everyone that gets to have an audience like that. [Laughter] INTERVIEWER: [Laughter] I enjoyed it. Thank you. JULIA: I'm gonna call my friends and tell them that I will be there. I'm working…/AT/jf/jc/es
Issue 15.2 of the Review for Religious, 1956. ; MARCH ]5', 1956 VOLUME XV NUMBER 2 REVIEW FOR RELIGIOUS VOLUME XV FEBRUARY, 1956 NUMBER 2 CONTENTS MOTHER CORNELIA CONNELLY--Mother Mary Eleanor, S.H.C.J.57 THE MYSTICISM OF OBEDIENCE-~--Bernard Leeming, S.J .6.9. SUMMER SESSIONS . 90 SISTERS' RETREATS--II--Thomas Dubay, S.M .9.1. QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS-- 9. Entrance Fee for Postulants and Novices . 97 10. Residen~ Chaplain as Confessor . 98 11. Legal Protection Against Remuneration for Services . . . 99 12, Correspondence with the Vicar Also Exempt .100 13. Washing of Purificators, Palls, and Corporals ., . .: . . . :. 101 14. New Rubrics for Little Office of the B.V.M .1.0.1 15. Sending Letters to Superior General .102 16. The Meaning of a Plus Book . 102 BOOK REVIEWS AND ANNOUNCEMENTS-- Editor: Bernard A. Hausmann, S.J. West Baden College West Baden Springs, Indiana . 103 CATHOLIC ALMANAC, 1956 . 112 OUR CONTRIBUTORS . 112 REVIEW FOR RELIGIOUS, March, 1956. Vol. XV, No. 2. Published bi-monthly: January, March, May, July, September, and November, at the College Press, 606 Harrison Street, Topeka, Kansas, by St. Mary's College St. Marys, Kansas, with ecclesiastical approbation. Entered as second class matter, 2anuary 15, 1942, at the Post Office, Topeka, Kansas, under the act of March 3, 1879. Editorial Board: Augustine G. Ell~d, S.3., Gerald Kelly, S.3., Henry Willmerlng, S.3. Literary Editor: Edwin F. Falteisek, S.J. Copyright,'1956, by Reoieto for Religious. Permission is hereby granted for quo-tations of reasonable length, provided due credit be given this review and the ahthor Subscription price: 3 dollars a year; 50 cents a .copy. Printed in U. S. A~ Before writing to us, please consult notice on inside back cover. The Myst:ici m of Obedience Bernard keeming, S.J. ALL great things are simple. God is great and God is simple. If we are united with God's will, we are uiaited with God,. because God's will is" God. And if we are united with God, we are united with F~ither, Son, and Holy Ghost; for the Trinity is simple also. Obedience is a great thing and obedience is simple. "If you love me, ke~p my commandments" (John 14: 15). If you wish to be perfect, just~ do as y~u are told. "He that keepeth my commandments, is he th~at loveth me, and he that loveth me, ~hall be loved of my Father, and I will love him and will manifest myself to him" (John 14:2.1). In obedience we truly receive a revelation of Christ. St. Teresa gives several rexamples Qf what she thought sim-plicity or ":innocenc'e" in obediende. At Avila, she, says, "One thing I remember, which is this: once'in the refectory we had cucumbers given us'for our portions, and to me a very small one, "rotten within. Pretending not to l£e aware of. thi), I called a sister, one of the most able and sensible in the h'ouse, and, to try her'obedi-, ?nce, told her to go and plant it in a .little garden we had. She asked me Whether it was to be planted endways or sideways. I told her sideways, She went and planted it, without thinking that it could not possibly fail to die. The. fact that she was acting under obedi-ence made her natural reason blind, so that she believed that what she did was perfectly right" i( Foundations, ed. Lewis, p. 6). And, probably at Toledo or Mailagon, she narrates: "To a prioress came a nun, and showed her a very large worm, saying, 'Look how beautiful it is!' The prioress in jest replied 'Then go and eat it,' She went and fried it. The Cook asked her why she fried a worm, and she answered, 'To eat ;it,' and would have done so. Thus thro,ugh a great carelessness of that prioress that nun might have done herself much barni" (ibid., p. 161)." For my own part, fear I wonder if the two nuns in question were quite so simple as St, _Teresa imagined they were! However, not to delay on planting cucumbers or frying worms, there are four considerations we make about obedience which show that there is a great mystery in it, and a great reality' Of union with God. , 69 BERNARD LEEMING Review for Religious 1. Our Saviour's obedience to His Father reveals to us some-thing of the eternal relations of the Blessed Trinity. 2. Through obedience we attain union with Christ and with His Father in the Holy Ghost. 3. Our Saviour's obedience sums up the mystery of the Re-demption of mankind. 4. Through obedience likewise we "cooperate with Christ, in a true sense make one with Christ, in His redeeming and saving mlSslon. CHRIST'S OBEDIENCE AND THE BLESSED TRINITY Nothing is dearer in the Gospels than that Christ is one with the Father in understanding, willir~g, accomplishing, and in very being. Christ's teaching was at once His own, and yet in a sense, not His own but the Father's: "My doctrine is not mine, but His who sent me" (John 7:16), that is, the teaching is not Christ's alone, but'equally the Father's: it is not' Christ's as separated from God. "He who sent me is true, and the things I have heard of Him, these same I speak in the world . I do nothing of m;fself, but as the Father has taught me, these things I speak" (John 8:26, 28). Even the Father does not judge alone: "Neither doth the Father judge any man, but hath given all judgment to the Son" (John 5:22); and yet the Father does judge with the Son: "Arid if I do judge, my judgment is true: because I am not alone,but I and the .Father that sent me" (John 8:16). Hence it is that acceptance of Christ is acceptance of the Father: "He that believeth in me, doth not believe in me, but in him that sent me . I have not spoken of myself; but the Father who sent me, he gave me com-mandment what I should say and what I should speak" (John 12: 44, 49). Incidentally, the same is true of the Hol~ Ghost: He, too, "shall not speak of himself: but what things soever be shall hear, he Shall speak . . . he shall glorify me, because he shall receive of mine" (John 16:13). Only the Father has knowledge without origin; the Sod and the Holy Ghost bare the same identical knowledge, but from the Father. In the same way, Christ says that He did not come to do His own will, but the will of Him who sent Him. None can doubt that Christ's will was for the salvdtion of men: "I am~ the good shepherd. The good shepherd giveth his life for his sheep . . . therefore doth the Father love me, because I lay down my life 7O March, 1956 THE MYSTICISM OF OBEDIENCE that I may tak~ it again" (dohn 10:il, 17). And yet He says: "I came down from heaven not to do my own w, ill, but the will of Him that sent me" (3ohn 6:38 andcf, v. 30). The heart of Christ is not more compassionate nor more tender than the heart of His Father: "For God so loved the world, as to give His only begotten Son: that whosoever believeth in him,' may not perish, but may have life everlasting" (John 3:16). The will of the Father and the will of the Son for the salvation of the world is the same, "for God sent not his "Son into the world, to judge the world, but that the world might be saved by, him" (John 3:17). This unity of will is touchingly manifest.on the death of Lazarus. Jesus had wept, "and the Jews said, "Behold bow be loved him." And when the stone was removed, lifting up his eyes, He said: "Father, I give thanks that thou hast heard me. And I know that thou hearest me always; but because of the people who stand about I have said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me." Then He cal.led the dead man out of the tomb. He knew His Father's will was to do what He wished. They willed the same, and Christ's human will was perfectly in accord with His Father's divine will. Christ's power is the same as His Father's. "The Son cannot do anything of Himself, but what he seeth the Father doing: for what things so ever he doth, these the Son Mso doth in like man-ner. For as the Father raiseth up the dead and giveth life: so also the Son giveth life to whom he will" (John 5:20). "If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not" (John 10:37). The works, of course, referred pri'marily to the miracles: stilling the storm, feeding the five thousand, giving sight to the blind man, raising Lazarus from the dead;, but they include all that Christ did. "Do you not believe that I am in the Father and the Father in me? The words that I speak to you, I speak not of myself. But the Father who abideth in ,me, he doth His own works" (John 14:10). But the unity of power is most clearly showia when Christ speaks of protecting His sheep: He knows His sheep and they follow Him and He will give them life everlasting. "No man shall pluck them out of my hand." Whence this absolute confi-dence that no created power can steal away His sheep? "No one can snatch them out of the hand of my Father. I and the Father are one" (John 10:29, 30). His power is the same as His Father's All that Christ'has is given. Him by the Father; and the Father holds nothing back from the Son, not even His own life. His dis- 7.1 BERNARD LEEMING Review /:or Religious ciples wh~ weke,faithful to Him were given Him by His Father: "Thine they were, and to me thou gavest them" (John 17:6). deed, all the Father has, is the Son's: "All my things are thine, and thine are mine" (John 17:1Q). "The Father loveth the Son, and he hath given all things into his hand;' (John 3:35). And . before the washing of the feet, perhaps surprisingly~ St. John tells us: "Knowing that the Father had given him all things into 'his hands, and that he cache from God and goeth to God: he "riseth Trom sup-per, and layeth aside his garments, and having .taken a ,towel, girded himself'" and put the water into a basin and began to wa~sh ¯ ,the feet of the disciples (John 13:3 ff.). His knowledge that all He had was of the Father is perhaps the very reason why He wished to inculcate humility; since the Father kept back nothing from Him, He in turn wished to give His service and to show that such humble service is a reflection of the very life of God. But the Father gives even His own life: "As the F'ather hath life in himself, so be bath given to the Son also to have life in himself" (John 5:26). "The living Father has sent me and I live by the Father" (John 6:58). "Philip, he that seeth me, seeth the Father also. How sayeth thou, Shew us the Father? Do you not believe that I am in the Father and the Father in me?" (John 14:9, 10.) Hence it is that Christ is the Utterance of God (John 1:1), the Image of God (II Cor. 4:4), the Radiance of God's splendour and the very expression of His being (Heb. 1;3), the Light of God (John 1:9), the Way to God: "No man cometh to the Father but by me" (John 14:6). Yet in spite of this perfect equality, the Son is sent by His Father, and receives commands from His Father. "Do you say of him whom the Father. hath sanctified and sent into the world: Thou blasphemest, because I said, I am the Son of God?" (John 10:36.) "Thou hast sent me into the world" (John 17:18). After the conversation with the Samaritan woman at the well, the apostles urged Him to eat: "But he said to them: I have meat to eat; which you know not. The disciples therefore 'said one to an-other: Hath any man brought him to eat? Jesus said to them: M_y meat is to do the will of him that sent me, that~I may perfect his work"' (John 4:32-35). His very life, His sustenance and strength consisted in d, oing His Father's will and work. The Father even commands Him; at the very end of the discourse about the Good Shepherd, our Lbrd said: "This commandment have I re- March, 1956 THE MYSTICISM OF OBEDIENCE ceived bf my father," (John 10:18), and the commandmbnt ap-pears to be that He should be the Good Shepherd, who lays down His life for His sheep. Just before going, to Gethsemani, He said: "But that the world may know that I love the Father, and as the Father hath given me commandment, so do I: Arise let us go hence" (John 14:31). And Of his whole sojourn in the. world, at the end He said: "I have glorified thee on the earth; I have finished the work which thou gav, est me.to do" (John 7:4). Now, of course, the giving of a command can only be because Christ is man; and. yet the commandment, like the sending, reflects the eternal relation between Father and Son. It is the Son who is sent, not the Father: not sent as a servant by a master, nor even as a king might be sent to war by advisers and counsellors; but sent somewhat as a flower is sent forth by a .plant. The temporafl sending, with its resultant presenc,e in a different way--f.6r Christ as God is present everywhere, but as man only in Palestine--re-flects the eternal relation of origin from the Father (St. Thomas, Summa, 1, Q. 43,-a.1). The Father could not be sent, because He is Father; and, although all that He has is the Son's, neverthe- .less that "all He has" and even the divine being is the Son's, al-ways with the relationship of originating from the Father. As of the sending, so too of 'the obedience. That too arises naturally from the eternal relationsh'ip between Father and Son; for as the 'Son originates from the Father in very being, so too do all His thinking and His willing. What our Lord wanted was what or-iginated in the Father, and He could not want anything whatever' which did not originate in the Father. Thus His obedience reflects his eternal relationship to ,the Father and is a manifestation to us of that. mysterious unity of being and nature which yet admits distinctive of persons. Through our Lord's unity with God by obedience in his incarnate life, we are led on to know his unitY with God in His divine life. , OUR OBEDIENCE AND OUR SHARE IN THE LIFE OF GOD Very often obedience is thought of as a matter of our owrl effort, something we must do, and do with striving and resolution. We must, indeed; nevertheless, obedience is a gift of God. As the Father gave all things to His Son," even t6 having absolutely the same will, so, too, if we are to have absolutely the same will as our Father and as Christ, we must receive it of the Father, through the Son, and in the Holy Ghost. For to have the same will "as God 73 BERNARD LEEMING Reoiew for Religious means that we become sharers in God's nature, as Christ our Lord truly was God and showed it by doing the works of His Father, -while yet remaining a distinct person. There was unity of nature, ot: doing and accomplishing: they willed absolutely the same and tl~is willing the same reflected the unity of being which was theirs. So too our, coming to bare the same will as God can only arise from a unity of being. God's will" IS Himself: He does not change, to-day wanting one thing, tomorrow another; but from all eternity He is His will; and, 'though in time His will is accomplished in different acts, those acts only reflect the will that was unchanging from eternity and conform the changing to the Eternal. "The Father who abidetb in me, He dotb the works" can become true of us, likewise, but only because of the gift of God of Himself, the gift of His abiding in us. And that God should abide in us, surely that is His free gift to us, which no effort of our own could at-tain and no prayer of ours--apart from His desire told to us-- could aspire to ask. God is God and man is man, but His surpass-ing gift is that we should truly become sharers in the divine nature (II Peter 1:4) and hence sharers in His divine will, sent forth from Him as Son and Holy Ghost are sen,t forth, yet completely and utterly one with Him always. This is one of the greatest gifts that God gives us in our vo-cation as religious, to enable us~ to share in that complete self-giv-ing which is the life of the Blessed Trinity, to be enabled to give to Him our last self-possession, our own will and judgment, and by giving it to Him, to receive it back from Him glorious, and divinized,.part even of Himself. "And the glory which thou hast given me, I have given to them; that they may be one, as we also are one: I in them, and thou in me; that they may be made perfect in one" ~Jobn 17:23). "To leave the world and give up exterior pos-sessions," says St. Gregory, "is possibly easy to some; but for a man to give up himself, to immolate what is most precious to him by.surrendering his entire liberty is a much more arduous task; to forsake what one has is a small thing: to forsake what one is, that is the supreme gift" (Horn. 32, MPL 76 col. 1233). And it isthe supreme gift, because it most reflects the life of the Blessed Trinity. Our obedience is grounded upon faith. Military obedience-- aport from the subjective motive of individuals--is based upon practical necessity and utility: someone must decide, and there is not. time to explain the reasons for the decision to each soldieL Without obedience, there would be confusion and defeat. Never- 74 March, 1956 THE MYSTICISM OF OBEDIENCE theless, military obedience has its limits. Of certain soldiers who refused to obey it was said that "they were to~ intelligent to get themselves killed just to prove that some general was a fool." That is one reason why General M~ntgomery in his book on generalship declares that "it is part of the art of command to inspire and main-tain confidence in the soldiers, and why in his battles he explained a great deal of his plans to the soldiers. But religious obedience has a different basis. It is true that obedience does make for efficient work, for order, for unity. But this is not the reason ultimately why religious obey. We obey because we belieoe, believe that it is God who speaks to us in the person of our superior, and that, consequently, when we do the superior's will, we do God's will and hence are united to God. In this sense, obedience is not a means to an end; it is an end in itself; for by faith we believe that in uniting ourselves to the superior's will we unite ourselves to God's own will, and unity with God is not a means to anything else. This, naturally, supposes that we obey from love of God, git)ir~q ourselves to God in obedience; and thus the utility of doing what we are told to do does not enter in; whatever the effect of what we do, here and now by obeying I am united to God; and, in the absolutely ultimate result, the effect must be good, no matter what the immediate effects. Obedience is like faith. Often, though we know it is fully reasonable to believe, the obscurity of faith comes home to us: hoto can it be that Christ is present beneath the appearances of a wafer? How can a good God permit so many evils? Neverthless, this ob-scurity does not shake our faith, though it may afflict the imagina-tion and the power of reasoning. We know that He is King of Kings and Lord of Lords, and that His dwelling is in unapproach-able light; no human eye has ever seen Him or can ever see Him (I Tim. 6:16). We know that "my thoughts are not your thoughts, nor your ways my ways: for as the heavens are ex-alted above the earth, so are my ways exalted above your ways and my thoughts above your thoughts" (Isaias 4:8, 9). Nothing could shake our faith, because it is God whom we believe. Now, similarly, our obedience like our faith involves obscurity. How could God be represented by one so ignorant, prejudiced, and unlikable? How could God ratify so stupid a policy, one based on complete ignor-ance of the conditions? How can God permit this situation to con-tinue, when His own interests are at stake? Such obscurities may indeed trouble our imaginations and even our powers of reasoning; 5 'BERNARD LEEMING Review for Religio-s nevertheless they cannot shake the deep conviction that in obeying this superior, in this policy, in this mariner of proceeding, I am obeying God Himself; I am doing His will, arid notthe ignorant, stupid, or prejudiced will of any creature. My obedience rests on the faith that believes God does act thro,ugh creatures, that He is immanent to creatures and-not afar off. St. Margaret Mary had revelations from our Lord, revelations approved by the Church afterwards; and yet our Lord said to her that she should prefer th'e will of her superiors to a'fly command of His. W~e' look with ey,es of faith, not upon a weak creature, but upon the infinitely holy and infinitely wise God of all consolation, who acts in and through the creature. Blessed Claude de la Colombi~re once wrote: "A Superior may 'govern badly, but it is impossible that G~d should not govern you well by means of him. My dear Sister, let that be your deepest conviction. For if you do not', base yourself firmly on this prin-ciply, you are losing your time in religion: for your whole life is nothing but obedience, arid this obedience.is meritless unless offered to God in the person whom He has put in place of Himself. A:nd we certainly do not turn our gaze on God when we undertak'e to judge, examine and above all to condemn what is commanded us. When it is the Holy Ghost who possesses us, He inspires us with the simplicity of a child who finds everything good and everything reasonable; or. if you prefer, with a divine prudence which discov-ers God in everything,' and recogmzes Him in. all those who rep-resent Him, even in those who are poorest in virtue and in natural and supernatural qualities." (Oeut;res, VII, 109-10, 1853 ed.) = ,In those words Blessed Claude expressed part of the gift of obedience: the inspiration of the Holy Ghost to make us simple, to give us supernatural prudence to see God truly in superiors. St. Catherine of Siena, in her delightful Dialogue ot~ Obedience (trans-lated by Algar Thorold). insists greatly on faith being the means of obedience and teaches likewise that we may progress in obedi-ence. God speaks and says to her: "Now I wish thee to see and know this most excellent virtue in that humble and immaculate Lamb, and the source whence it proceeds. What caused the great obedience of the Word? The love which He had for My honour and your salvatiofi. Whence proceeded this love? From the clear vision with which His soul saw the divine essence and the eternal Trinity, thus always looking on Me, the eternal G6d. His fidelity obtained this vision for Him, and most perfectly, ~ which vision you 76 March, 1956 THE MYSTICISM OF OBEDIENCE imperfectly enjoy by th~ light,of holy faith" (Ch. 135). And thig vision both comes through obedience and fosters obedience. "Does the weight of obedience," she asks, "cause the obedient man pain? No, for he has trampled on his own will and does not care to ex-amine or, judge the will of his superior, for with the light of faith he sees My will !in him, believing truly that My clemency causes him to dommand according to the needs of his subject's sal-vation" (Ch. 140). "Obedience gives a !ight in the soul, which shows whether she is faithful to Me and her order and superior, in which light of holy faith she forgets hersel£; for by the obedience which she has ac-quired through the light of faith, she shows that her will is dead' to its own feeling, and seeks the advantage of others and not her own. Just as the disobedient man who examines the will, of his superior, may ju.dge~it according to his own low opinion and dark-ened knowled~ge instead of judging his own perverse will which' gives him death, the truly obedient man, illumined by faith, judge's ~the will of his superior to be good, and therefore does not examine it, but inclines his bead and nourishes his soul with the odour of true and holy obedience. And this virtue increases in the soul in proportion to the shinin~.l of the light of fhith, with which the soul knows herself, and Me, whom she loves, and humbles her-self; and the more she loves Me and humbles herself, the more obedient she becomes, for, obedience, and her sister patience prove whether the soul is in truth Clothed with the nuptial garment of charity, which is necessary to enter into eternal life" (Cb. 44). St. Teresa of Avila also declares that obedience is something like a treasure in a mine, Which can only be. dug out gradually and progressively. Speaking of the treasure of complete union with God, she says: "Bellevue me, then there is no better way of finding this treasure than that of toiling and digging so as to draw it forth from the mine of obedience; for the more we dig the more we shall find, and the more we ,subject ourselves to men, having no other will but that of those who are over us, the more we shall master our will so as to conform it to the will of God:' (Foundations, Ch. 5).,~ St. Ignatius of ~oyola puts three degrees of obedience: the first, when wi actually do what we are c6mmanded; the second, when wedo it willingly; and the third, when we submt.t our understandL ing to the superior's and come to have the,lsame judgment as bis: Now these are not necessarily stages through iwhich we hi~ve to pass, 77 BERNARD LEEMING Review for Religious though indeed they.may be kinds of stages through which we pass; but they clearly indicate divisions into which obedience may fall. It is possible to do what we are ordered but to rebel interiorly, or even to grumble and complain and yet carry out the order. It is possible also to cajole a superior into agreement with what we want. This is indeed a certain kind of obedience. Then there_is willingness ,in obedience: to do the thing promptly, perseveringly, and putting our best efforts into it to make it suc'ceed. But the highest degree is' had when we agree with the superior's mind and have the same view and ~outlook on the thing aS he has. It is clear that this last most closely approaches to the obedience of'Christ to His Father: His docffine, was not His own, but His Father's. He judges with the Father; He does not speak of Himself, but as the Father gives Him to speak; and He is the very word of the Father, the expression of the Father, the very mind of the Father: He and His Father are one. If the superior represents God for us, then no lower standard than our Lord's obedience to His Father can content us. How is it possible to be united in mind with a superior who is stupid," unwise, and imprudent in his commands? Christ could obey His Father absolutely because His Father was absolute truth; absolute wisdom; but how can we conform our minds to one who is by no means absolute truth or wisdom? The answer is that where the superior commands, we unite our wills and minds with his exactly insofar as he commands, not necessarily insofar as his command is designed to attain a particu-lar purpose. The purpose of the command is not part of the com-mand. For instance, a provincial superior may order a local superior to be indulgent, or to be severe, with a particular s, ubject. The local superior may on natural' grounds be convinced that i.ndulgence, or severity, is injurious to the subject, that the provincial superior is mistaken in his estimate of the method required. It is here, partly, that the mystery enters; for the theory of obedience holds that the judgment about success or failure is irrelevant: who can tell what, in God's eyes, is success or failure? The order must be obeyed, and in the spirit, with trust in God's over-riding providence: He will bless the obedience, although we cannot see how. For me, I see Christ in the command and that is enough. What does it matter, in the last analysis, about the "success" or "failure" of the policy? God must look to that; and I can leave it to Him, doir~g so the ¯ more trustfully the less I see how He can draw good out of it. 78 March, 1956 THE ~MYSTICISM OF OBEDIENCE How do we progress in obedience~? Ver~y gener1a1 y at the be, ginning of our religigus life obedience on theI whole is not difficult; there may be strange customs, repugnances to be overcome in ac-commodating ourselves to different points of the Rule. But on the whole, obedience is likely to be taken more or less for granted as part of the religious regime. Nevertheless, sooner or later trials are likely to arise. A superior may not understand us, ol may dis-approve of us; and then obedience can be a very arid affair indeed. There is small comfort in it; and, if one takes literally the superior for God, one is inclined to imagine that a superior's disapproval means God's disapproval. This is not, of'course, strictly irue; for a superior is not judge of our spiritual state, but takes the place of God in telling us what to do. Nevertheless, a superior's disapproval may be a searing trial, especially for some characters; and it is then that one must walk by blind faith, hoping against hope, as it were, that God will bring all right, possessing our soul in patience and bending our minds and wills as best we can. This may be only a purifying trial: to wean us from our purely natural obedience, to prevent us thinking obedience is within our own natural power. Then we can only be faithful, be patient, andtrust God: believing still that He is acting in the superior. But, if we are faithful, the light will surely break through: there can come a certain sense of reverence for God, even in this superior: a sense that we are really held captive by God, and so a certain peace in obeying which is not upset by surges of feeling, whether of depression or of irritation or of rebellion. God is there in spit~ of everything; and somehow fears begin to vanish: in sick-ness or in.health, in success or failure: "For I know whom I have believed, and I am certain that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him, against that day" (II Tim. 1:12). Our trans-formation into Christ proceeds; and His obedience begins to seem a reality to us, and self-will, self-settlement, self-judgment begin to fade away. The memory, the imagination, and even the reason-ing powers may play tricks; but the calm conviction remains that it is good for me to cleave to the Lord, and that at the head of my book it is written that I should do Thy Will, O God. And here it may be well to return to another aspect of Christ's obedience; an aspect which shows how obedience made Him our °saving Victim, and how obedience will unite us to Him in a u~nion truly trarisforming. , 79 BERNARD LEEMING Reoiew for Religio'us CHRIST'S OBEDIENCE AND.THE REDEMPTION OF MANKIND Our Saviour's obedience was neither negative nor passive; He did not merely abstain from forbidden things, nor-did He, as it were, merely wait on events and allow Himself to be governed' by them. It w, as not the case that He came to endure death, and in consequence merely waited for the Jews to come and kill ,Him. On the contrary, His obedience was positive and active. 'He knew in-deed the inevitable end, but He knew that end was to come only as'a consequence of His active obedience to His Father's command to be the Good Sh.epherd. He journeyed from Nazareth to Caphar-nauru through Galilee, up to Cesarea Philippi, nearer Damascus than Jerusalem, and to Bethsaida, and through Sar;aaria, and to Jericho and Jerusalem, probably more than once. Pharisees were attracted to him from every town of Galilee, Judea, and Jerusalem (Luke 5:17). He gathered twelve apostles and seventy-two d~isciples and instructed them. He ,taught the people in the synagogues, in the tqwns, in the fields, on the mountain sides, by the lake sides, His energy and His force, the power he had, roused the fear of thd chief priests and the Jews, and they said: "Do you" see that we preva, il nothing? behold the whole world is gone after him" (John 12:19). He rebuked their hypocrisy fiercely and fearlessly. He drove the buyers and sellers from the temple, "and the disciples remembered that it was written 'The zeal of thy house hath eaten meoUP' " (John 2:17). The Jews put spies to report His words, and to lay traps for Him (Luke 20:19-20). "This command 'have I received'frdm my F'athe~," a command to spread the truth and the charit,y of His Father, even if in ful-filling that command He was to provoke the enmi'ty of the wicked and to draw down death unto Himself. About ,this obedience of Christ, St. Thomas puts the objection: ,"The will of God is not for the death Of ,men, even of sinners, but rather for their life, as Ezechiel ~ays:'I will not the death ofthe sinner but tl~at he should b~ converted and live. Much less then could it have been thd will of God the Father that the most perfect of .all men should be sub-jected to death." And ~he answers: "Although the will of God is 'not for the death of any man, nevertheless God-wills the virtue by which a. man bravely endures death and from charity exposes him-self to the peril of death. And in this.sense was the will of God for the death of Christ, in as much as Christ incurred the risk of death from charity and bravely endured death" (Contra Gentiles, 4, 55, ad 15). "As the Father has given me commandment, so 80 (¢larch, 1956 THE MYSTIC.ISM OF ~)BEDIENCE do I." Christ incurred the risk of death-not by passivity,' but by an activity which provoked opposition, by an actiVity which upset the whole of 3udaea and Palestine. Thus our Lord's obedience was vibrant with energy and was most complete.ly in accord with the mind and intentions and desire of His Father. He and the Father were one, in very being, though not in person; and when the Son became man among men there was One who gave to the most loving God the rndst energetic and loving service and praise, and gave it not on.ly for God's sake, but. for man's sake. It was by His obedience that Christ redeemed the world: "for as by the disobedience of one man," says St. Paul, "th~ many were made sinners; so also by the obedience of one, the many shall be made just" (Rom. 5:19). Surely a great mystery, that the destiny of us all should be so linked with the obedience or dis-obedience of two men: a mystery reflected in minor degree by the mysterious fact that we are all to some degree dependent upon one another in so many ways. It was because of obedience that Christ received the name Jesus. St. Paul tells us" that God in his fore-knowledge of the obedience unto death had given Him the name above all names (Phil. 2:8, 9).; and the angel ordered St.Joseph "and thou shalt call Hi~ name Jesus, ~for He shall save his people from their sins" (Matt. 1:21). Because He was obedient unto death, therefore He has that name above all names: Jesus the obedi-ent, Jesus the Saviour. And because of that same obedience He is a priest forever. Our redemption was accomplished by the sacrifice of Christ, pr.ecisely because that sacrifice was an expression of the 'most ab-solute submission of the will of the Incarnate Son of God to the will of God. St. paul puts it in chapter ten of his letter to the Hebrews: "For it is impossible that the blood of bulls and goats should take away sin. Hence he saith When entering into the world: Sacrifice and offering thou hast not desired. But thou hast pierced ~ars for me (a body thou hast prepared for ine). In holocausts and sin-offerings thou hast taken no pleasure: Then I said: Behold I am come (In the volume so it is written of me) To do, O God, thy will. In virtue of this 'will' we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus once for all" (Heb. 10:4 ff., Boylan's, transla-tion in the Westminster versiorl). The line quoted by St. Paul from Ps. 39: "thou has pierced ears for me" is given thus in the Hebrew and in the Douay: but St. Paul probably quoted from the Septuagint. The piercing of ears 81 BERNARD LEEMING Review for Religiod's means the power of listening to God and hence of obeying Him. We find the same usage in English. Children are told by their mothers, "You will not listen to me"--you will not accept my advice nor do what I want; and children in turn think it wrong "not to listen .to me muther." What pleased God in Christ was the complete acceptance of His divine will: the highest offering to God is the offering of the whole b~ing to do His will; and, because it was a divine Person who made that offering with the uttermost perfec-tion as a man on earth, and made it for our sakes, to fulfill God's will that we might be .sanctified, we therefore all receive the power of being made holy through the sacrifice of Christ. There is yet another m~stery in this obedience of Christ: al-though He was God's own Son and knew perfectly His Father's will and loved that will, nevertheless He feels repugnance in the actual carrying of it into effect. One might perhaps imagine that' one so infinitely holy as our Lord would be so lifted up that there would be no feeling of recoil or repugnance from whatever His loving Father willed. Yet we know it was not so. When He was riding to Jerusalem just before the last Passover, certain Gr.eeks wanted to see Him, and He spoke of the underlying mystery of His life and death: "Unless the grain of wheat falling into the ground die, itself remaineth alone. But if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit. He that loveth his life shall lose it, and he that hateth his life in this world, keepeth it unto life eternal" and then, mys-teriously, "Now is my soul troubled. And what shall I sa.y? Father, save me from this hour. But for this cause I came unto this hour" (John 12:27). How can He pray His Father to save Him from the pain and suffering and death, when it was precisely to endure them that He came? And yet, His very soul is distressed; it is an anticipation of the agony in the garden, when He "began to fear and t6 13e heavy, and he said to them, 'My soul is sorrowful even unto death' . . . and he fell flat on the ground; and he prayed, that.if it might be, the hour might'pass from him. !~nd he sayeth, Abba, Father, all things ar~ possible, to thee: remove this c~halice from me; but. not what I will, but what thou wilt" (Mark 14:33-35). What His Father willed was not to be fulfilled directly between Him and His Father, but through people like Judas, Annas, Caiphas, Pilate, the Jewish mob, and the Roman soldiers; and it means not only physical suffering but denial of justice, denial of a fair bear-ing'of what He had to say, and. to say not so much for Himself 82 March, 1956 THE MYSTICISM OF OBEDIENCE but for His Father, for God; 'it meant acceptance of that humanly mysterious providence of God which_ permits so much evil. Our Lord was a real man, with all a man's feeling, instincts, natural reactions: His divinity did not derogate in the least fro'm the full-ness of His humanity. Consequently, He experienced the ifistinc-. tive recoil of the feelings against pain and against death; further, even His natural reason and intellectual choice judged that death and rejection were hateful and in themselves to be avoided, and so His prayer was "if it be possible; let this chalice pass." St: Thomas tells us that our Lord prayed so to show us the reality of His human nature and to show that it is permissible, according merely to natural impulses to wish what God does not wish ("ut ostenderet quod homini iicet secundum naturalem affectum aliquid velle quod Deus non vult," Summa, 3, (~.21,a.2). Nevertheless the absolute choice; when all is conside.re.d, goes out straight to God's will, however repugnant to instincts and feeling and merely natural judgment (Summa, 3, Q. 18,a.6), and is in a sense the more united to God's will, because with His human will He ap-proves the instinctive reluctance of human 'nature, is glad to find it hard; and thus He can make the offering .of submission most truly as a man and with the fullness of His manhood. Not, in-deed, that these natural recoils against the horrors of the Passion in any way divided Christ in Himself, or lessened His glorious ac- ¯ ceptance of His Father's will, or blurred in any way the clearness of His vision--as fears and hopes and emotions do in us; never-theless, He felt the difficulties, even mental, just as acutely and more acutely than we could do, just as He could suffer physical pain as we do, and feel it more acutely. St. Paul spea.ks of Christ's obedience in a,way in which per-haps we might hesitate to do; he says: "Christ during his earthly life, offered prayer and entreaty to the God who could .save him from death, not without a piercing cry, not without tears; yet with. such piety as won him a hearing. Son of God though be was, he learned obedience in the school of suffering, and now, his full achievement reached, he wins eternal salvation for all those who render obedience to him" (Heb. 5:7-9, Knox tr.). St. Thomas, in his commentary on this text, makes this ob-jection: "To learn things, presupposes that one is ignorant of them. But Christ from all eternity~ being God, and even a's man from the first instant of His conception knew everything and had the fullness of knowledge. Consequently, since He knew every- 83 BERNARD LEEMING ~ Reoieto for Religious thing, how can it be said that He learned ,things?" . St." Thom, as answers': "There is a double kind of knowledge, the first being simple awhreness of the truth, and in this sense~Christ was ignorant of nothing. But there is also the knowledge begotten of experience, and according to this Paul says 'He learned from what He suffered [or in the school of experience]',' that is by actu-ally °experiencing. And the Apostle speaks thus because he who learns anything must willingly put himself in a position to learn it. Now Christ willingly took to Himself our weakness; and hence Paul says 'he learned obedience,' that is, how hard it is to obey, becauseoHe obeyed in most onerous and difficult matters, even to the death of the cross. And here he shows how difficult it is to attain the good of obedience. Because they who have not experi-enced obedience and have not learned it in difficult matters, believe that to obey is very easy. But in'fact to grasp what obedience really is, one has to learn to obey in difficult affairs, and he who has'not learned by'obedience to be subject, never knows how to command well and be a superior. Christ, therefore, although from eternity he knew by simple awareness what obedience was, nevertheless learned by experience obedience from what He suffered, that is, in. actual difficulties, through suffering and death" (Cornmentartl in Hebrews, ad loc.). But there is yet a greater myster~ here. The prayers of Christ, His tears, His entreaty to God who could save Him from death, these are not merely individual: they are His as head of the body, as forming one with us. He prays, entreats, weeps, ~uffers .for us and with us. S~. Gregory~Nazianzus says that w.hen Christ prayed upon the cross: "My God, my God, why has thou forsaken me?'" He spoke in the person of all mankind; and adds that this text about learning obedience must be understood in the same way: ':Having taken the nature of a slave, He condescends to enter fully into the life of His fellow-slaves and of slaves generally; and assumes a form different from His own, bearin'g the whole of me and all that I am within Himself, in order that in Himself. He may melt away my lower self, as fire the wax and the sun the morning mists, in order that I, through fusion with Him, may take in exthangeall that is His. Hence in very deed does He honour obedience and make trial of it in suffering. For the mere intention was not enough, just as it is not enough for us, unless we 'carry it out in act. For the act is the proof of the intention. Nor would it be far wrong to" understand that. He experienced our obedience and measured all 84 March, 1956 '~. THE MYSTICISM OF OBEDIENCE human things by, His own sufferings, and did so because of ,His affection and love for men: so that He.can estimate our experiences by His own, and reckon by suffering and weakness how much to demand of us and how much to yield to ,our infirmity" (Oratio Theologica 1, n.6; Migne Patres Graeci, 36, col. 109, 112). It was not He alone who was saved from death, but,the whole Of mankin~l who are united to Him, for whom He prayed, for whom He obeyed, "and offered His sacrifice. St. Leo says that the cross was the altar on ~vhich "through that saving victim the of-fering of the whole of ,human nature was a, ccomplished" (Sermo c.3; M.P.L. 54, 324). He ,bears "the whole of me and"all that I am within Himself" and offers His obedience for me to make up for my failures, to transfuse my dull and murky obedience with the radiance of His infinitely glorious obedience; and to* do the same for the, whole of mankind, becoming "hostiam. puram, hostian~ sanctam, bostiam immaculatam'" a sacrifice wholly sincere, holy, immaculate, and hence utterly acceptable to God for all of us. OUR OBEDIENCE AND OUR UNION WITH CHRIST THE SAVIOUR Our Lord is very explicit that "I am the way, the truth and the life. No man cometh to the Father, but by me." .It is only Christ who sends the iSpirit of God (John 16:7) and even the Spirit of God "receiveth of Christ's and shows it to us (John 16 : 15). "And because you are sons God has sent the Spirit of his Son into your hearts'" (Gal. 4:9). "God has sent his only begotten Son into the world that we may live by him" (I John 4:9). There is no way in which we can go to God except in. Christ. There is no right manner of praying which neglects the Incariaate Word, or so tries to dispense with images or use of the imagination 'that-it passes over Jesus of Nazareth. There is no true mysticism save that Which is based upon faith in Jesus Christ. Now our Lord greatly commends obediencd to us. "Whoever shall do "the will of my Father, 'that is in heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother" (Matt 12:50). Even His own dear~other was dear to Him most of all because she "heard the word of God" and kept it (Luke 9:28). "Fie that bath my commandments and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me. And he that loveth me shall be lox)ed of my Father: and I will love Jaim': and will manifest myself to him." Our Lord could not make us a greater promise than to be~loved of His-FatheL to be Ioved.by Him, and to receive a manifestation, a re;celation of our Lord" Himself. BERNARD LEEMING Review [or Religious Based~upon these promises, to our Lord, the saints most strongly commend obedience to us'. St. Teresa says: "I believe that since Satan sees there is no road that leads more quickly to the highest perfection than this of obedience, he suggests many difficulties under the colour of some good, and makes it distasteful: let people look well into it, and they will see plainly that I am telling the truth. Wherein lies the highest perfection? It is clear that it does not lie in interior delights, not in great raptures, not in visions, not in the spirit of prophecy, but in the conformity of our will to the will of God, so that there shall be nothing we know He wills that we do not will ourselves with our whole will, and accept the bitter as joyfully as the sweet, knowing it to be His Majesty's will" (Fodndations, ch. 5). The reason for this statement, that our, union with God is in ~vill rather than in any perceptions that belong to our intellectual fac.ulties, seems to be this: anything that we know, we know accord-ing to our o.wn mind; the object known comes into our mind and necessarily to some extent takes on the shape of our mind, and hence shares in the limitations of our mind. The mind assimilates to itself the object known, and in so doing limits the obje'ct in some way. Consequently, we can only know God by means of comparisons, indirectly: in this life we cannot see God directly as He is, because be is too great for our minds to take in. -But the will is different from the intellect in that it does not ~bape the object by drawing the object into itself, but ,rather goes out to the object as it is in itself; the will therefore does not limit the object by its own limitations as the mind do~s. It follows from this, tb_at, although we cannot know God, in this life, exactly as He is, nevertheless we can love God Himself exactly as He is, be-cause our minds can get to God truly ~nd hence our wills can go out to God insofar as He is truly represented in oflr minds, and not insofar as the mind obscures God by imperfect, indirect knowl-edge. I can love a person, even though I do not knov¢ him thor-ougbly: I can know him enough to love him, and it is he himself that I love, and not my own imperfect conception of him. Hence, in this life our union with God is primarily a uni6n of will, although since man is one whole, that union of will reacts upon the intellect and upon all the powers of the soul, and bell~s to greater perception and awareness. One cannot be united to God in will without somehow coming to be aware of that~ fusion of wills and thus coming into almost direct contact with God Him- 86 March, 1956 THE MYSTICISM OF OBEDIENCE self. St. Catherine of Siena was told that "the truly obedient man , always retains the desire of submission, and that this desire is like an inward refrain of music" (quoted by Marmion from the Dialogue~ on Obedience : Christ the Ideal of the Monk, p. 262). In this way, obedience is really a form of contemplation, simple, easy, and effective; and not wearisome to the bead. "This is what I am or-dered to do. It is God's will for me. I do it. That is God. That is all." Nor is this hindered if our obedience is very active, even if in obedience we must use initiative and ingenuity and resource. It is then that the very powers of the mind are given to God, wl~at intelligence we may have, what force of character, what gift of imagination, even what magnetism we may have to attract others. These are given to God, through the hands of the human beings who represent Him, and used gladly as we are directed~ because there is great security in using all our gifts as the mind of God, represented by a human superior, directs. Nothing could be m6re mistaken than to take the comparisons 9ften used by the saints, of a d~ad body, or an old man's staff, and apply them beyond their real application. They are not used to indicate complete passivity, but to indicate that we make no resistance to being moved from this house to the other, from this post to the other, or, even, that we are content if obedience makes no use of our talents at all. They in-dicate that we are completely dead and nothing but a walking stick as regards our own peculiar ideas when they clash with the su-perior's. Perhaps if the saints bad known of bose pipes, with a strong and full pressure of water in them, they might have used the comparison of a hose pipe which could be turned in this direc-tion or that, made to'give a heavy stream of water or a narrow jet, according as the bands holding it directed. The comparisons mean that the force and power which God may- bare given us is placed utterly in the control of the superior, as representing God; and that by faith we believe that the only good result will come from the union of that force and powe.r with the will of God as interpreted to us by His representative. . Here, too, enters what is called blind obedience. Now to inter-pret blind obedience as unintelligent, stupid obedience would be itself unintelligent and stupid. The more intelligent people are the more they must use their intelligence in order to obey well. The blindness only comes in after all due representations bare been made --and it is part of the duty of obedience to make reasonable repre- BERNARD LEEMING Review for Religious sentations, even to make them forcibly on .occasion-- and the su-perior orders us to do something with which our natural reason does not agree, for which we cannot see the reasons or the reason-ableiaess. It is then that we must be carried by an impulse of the will, blind to natural reasons, desirous only of conforming the understanding to the mind of the superior. And mtich can be done in this way: to close our mental ears to contrary reasonings, to look at it from the superior's side, and to make ourselves well af-fected to our superior. We cannot, of course, assent contrary to the known truth; but often the truth about the wisdom of a course of action can be perceived differently according to the antecedent state of mind in which we train ourselves, and according to the way we allow our minds toact. If we have opened our minds to the reve-lation of 6ur Lord beneath the deficiencies of the human agent, then it is easier to see God's will in what may naturally only look like ignorance, prejudice, favouritisrri, or vanity, So often it happens that lack of the spirit of obedience leads to narrow and restricted views. Obedience can and does take the ,long view. God's providence works oddly. Perhaps God sometimes 'wishes a poor superior, an incompetent superior, in order to use them as a lesson for subjects, or perhaps one special subject, a lesson to teach them what to do, and ~hat not to do, when they themselves are superiors! And to oppose that superior, to magnify his defects, to allow feelings to become ruffled, or depression to take possession of the 'spirit--this is Clearly to oppose God Himself, contrary to what we have promised Him." Perhaps God wants a certain 'work to fail, and to fai.1 precisely through our most obedient efforts and strivings, in order'to obtain some greater good of which we cannot be aware. In this sense, it is perfectly true that obedience, although. its proper fruit may seem to be to perfect the will, :nevertheless also perfects the understanding: it gives the understanding length and breadth and depth, conforming it to the infinite wisdom and knowl-edge of God. Often only in retrospect are we able to see that it was not only virtuous to obey, but was very wise, also. "Because you are conscious within yourselves," says St. Ig-natius of Loyola, "that you have undergone this yoke of obedi-ence for the love of God, to the end that you might, in following the Superior's will, more assuredly follow the divine, will; doubt not, but that the mgst faithful charity of our Lord continually directs you and .leads you in the right Way" by the hands of those whom He gives you for Superiors.''~ 88 March, 1956 THE MYSTICISM OF OBEDIENCE This yoke of obedience: it can indeed bear heavily, it ban chafe and sometimes cut, and force us to go on and on dragging a weari-some burden. Christ Hirhself'felt the burden, and even prayed that it might be lifted from Him. And yet to Him, His Father's charity was faithful, most faithful; and even through the hands of Annas and Caiphas, of Judas and of Pilate, that faithful charity of His Father led Christ in that right way that led to our salvation. Christ obeyed for me. Christ }rusted His father for me. Christ loved me and delivered Himself for met delivered Himself for me not only that my sins migh}: be forgiven, that grace might come to me, but als'o that to me might come the honour of sharing His obedience with Him, of offering the noblest part of me to His Father with His offering, even of making myself one with His self-giving for the redemption~ of mankind. Nothing so unites us to Christ as Obedience;. for perfect obedi-ence gives to Him our liberty, our memory, and our very under-standing. What more" have we that we can give? And this giving is the most perfect charity: if you love me,. keep my commandments. Yet we give them in such simple, often almost commonplace, ways: doing what we are told, be it great or small, be it important or un: important, be it hard or easy. Nevertheless, if we do gi.ve our whole selves to Him in this simplicity of obedience, be sure that His most faithful charity does stay~ with us. Gradually He ta.kes us all: our remnants of self-contentment, our rags of pride, our dirtiness of devious self-seeking; of all these and suchlike His faithful charity gradually strips us: a pain at once and yet a joy, He is meek and humble of heart, even in His purifying of us to make us more fit to share with Him in His unutterably pure sacrifice to God. ,,He fills us with His own love of His Father. He gives us sometimes to feel something of that. joy with which He went to His Father. He allows us sometimes to see that His saving work goes on, even thrbugh me, even through me: but yet not through me, only through Him, and I spoil it, and yet He does not let me Spoil it quite, because it is truly He who obeys in me, and His obeying is of infinite love, even God's own love, The mystery of obedience: it is the mystery °of Christ; the mystery of the Blessed Trinity, in whom all is one, even to the blessedness qf giving of the WhOle and yet" receiving, of the Whole". And yet, it is quite simple: "If you love me, keep my command-_ ments. BERNARD LEEMING To conclude, then: ! 1. Obedience is a good in itself, and not for any utilitarian purpose, because obedience in itself unites me to God; and unity with God is an end in itself. 2. Obedience reflects the unity of Christ with His Father and reflects the divine life in Him. So it does likewise in me. 3. It is through obedience, as such, and not through human advantages secured by obedience, that Christ redeemed us. It is through obedience that we share His redeeming mission, share His power to save souls. 4. Progress in obedience means progress in union with Christ and means, too, greater accomplishment in our redemptive union with Him. With Christ we are co-workers in redemption; but that co-working (s, first and middle and last, union in His obedience. 5. Conkequently, let us pray for opportunities of obedience: that we may do each task because God commands it, that we may find our love and our life in doing His will. If the commands are simple, thank God; if they are difficult--perhaps removal from an office, perhaps subordination to an uncongenial senior--thank God more, for what else" are we for but to obey? SUMMER SESSIONS The Institute for Religious at College Misericordia, Dallas, Pennsylvania (a three-year summer course of twelve days in canon law and ascetical theology for siste.rs), will be held this year August 20-31. This is the first year in the triennial course. The'course in canon law is given by the Reverend 3osepb F. Gallen, S.2'., that in ascetical theology by the Reverend Daniel 2. M. Callahan, S.2., both of Woodstock College, Woodstock, Maryland. The registration is restricted to higher superiors, their councilors, general and provincial officials, mistresses of novices, and those in similar positions. Applications are to be addressed to the Reverend doseph F. Gallen, S.2., Woodstock College, Woodstock, Md. Gonzaga University offers three summer institutes for religious women only. These institutes were inspired by the recent emphasis on the religious formation of sisters. The topics and dates for the institutes are: moral direction for others~ dune 19-30; understanding human nature, 2'uly 2-13; personal holiness, 2.uly 16-27. Gonzaga also offers two institutes for priests only; one on sacred eloquence, the other on-the psychology of the adolescent. For further information write to the Reverend Leo 2". Robinson, S.3., Gonzaga University, Spokane 2, Washington. 90 Sist:ers' Ret:reat:s--I I Thomad Dubay, S.M. APPROACH TO SUB3ECT MATTER |N this second article on our sisters' retreat survey, we will discuss I the retreat master's approach to his subject matter. The first of the questions asked the sisters dealt with the technique the re-treat master uses in setting forth his tea.ching. We can convey what is here meant~ in no better way than by, reproducing the question just as it was asked.To avoid needless repetition, we will indicate the sisters' choices together with the statement of the survey question. Which of the following emphases in meditation exposes do you usually prefer? __many quotations from Sacred Scripture . 27 4.0%) __intellectual explanation of doctrine, principles, etc .115 16.9 %) __emotional approach (stress on beautiful images, language, etc.) .o . :'. . 4 .6%) ____combination of first and second . 195 (28.6%) ¯ __combination of first and third . 16 (2.3%) __combination of Second and third . 28 (4.1%) __mixture of all three . 297 (43~.5%) Further comment: (space p.rovided) From this data several conclusions seem unavoidable: 1. Almost none of the sisters (.6%) want stress placed on the emotions alone. 2. The group of sisters who want any notable stress placed on the emotions is decidedly small (7%). This conclusion is reached by combining categories 3, 5, and 6. 3. The vast majority (91.3%) want emphasis placed on solid intellectual content whatever the combination of emphases might be. This con, clusion is obtained by combining groups 2, 4, 5, and 7. 4. A large minority (45.5%) prefer no emotional appeal mixed in with the intellectual. This can be seen by uniting the results from categories 2 and 4. 5. The frequent use~of Sacred Scripture follows the intellectual approach in popularity among the sisters. The comments of the sisters on this problem are both interest-ing and enlightening. All three, but the emotional element ought to be relatively small. If the intellectual explanation is ignored, women's piety tends to becom~ soft, enervated, spineless. A thought-provoking, solid presentation with enough of the emotional to make it spiritually palatable appears best to me. 91 THOMAS DUBAY Reuieu~ for Religious I believe that principles for religious life should be based on .Holy Scripture. It is only too late that one finds the beauty and worthwhile passages in Holy Scripture. Personally, I have, found myself living in close union with God by just one passage studied in the New Testament at meditation or spiritual reading. Let's have intellectual explanation. If the priest has the ability to express his ideas well so much the better. The use of Scriptu.re must be an overflow from the medi-tative life of the speaker. There has been too much emphasis on' the emotional approach, so why not get meditation on a solid basis for a change? Intellectual and emotional--I don't mean sentimental. God made things t0 be beautiful. Why not~ talk about those beautiful things? A balanced mixture with no excess in any one. Flowery language annoys more than appeals, I think, Father; however, a correct, flfient style helps much--language from the heart to the heart--without being dramatic or emotional. Mixture of all. A retreat group made up of different personalities, characters, men~ talkies, etc. needs meditation exposds that will to a certain extent reach all. Beautiful thoughts stay in the memory much longer than cold cut and dry ones. Women love beautiful things, why not give them to us? I dislike retreat masters who key their meditations to the emotions. Probably they do this because they have been led to think women prefer this. I do not find the e~otional approach "stands up" under the r~alistic test of a year in the religlous life, Exposition of the Sacred Scriptures appeals to me as most fruitful for meditation. (Texts on Public Life of Christ.) Some emotion has its place, undoubtedly, but I think to be effective it requires the most complete sincerity on the part of the retreat master--otherwise it only makes one uncomfortable. Some emotional stress helps, but I resent having my emotions obviously played upon. Besides, the emotional effect is most iikely to wear off. I would like to add emotional approach in the original meaning of appeal to the emotions or affections, not sentimentality, but with much intellectual and doctrinal support. Never emotional. ,Meditation becomes more fruitful, more satisfying as knowledge, of the Scriptures and doctrine increases. Quotation from Scriptures is fine IF that quotation is explained. Content thoroughly intellectual. Manner of presentation depending on the indi-vidual's broad reading, conversations, and own conviction and realization (we need some variety here!). Structure stemming from Scripture. All three. ~owever, oratory (?), (shouting, whispering, and dramatic pauses) can be omitted in ALL exposes. God forbid! (emotional approach) It is amazing how all three sprinkled in can provide the "oil" for my own "ma-chinery"-- in other wolds, "the Holy Ghost can work through all three approaches to fit the individual--don't limit the approach and.keep 'em happy! and thinking. 92 March, 1956 SISTERS' RETREATS "---II IX view of the sisters' observations just given and the numerical data previously noted, it appears that retreat masters should attempt to tailor their techniques accor~ling to the conclusions we have al-ready indicated. AMOUNT OF THEOLOGY We approach now a much-bandied-about question in the circles of sister formation interests: theology. Here we shall view the problem from the vantage point of retreat content, which, of course, touches upon in-service sister f6rmation. The amount of theology desirable in a retreat and the degree in which the sisters un'derstand it were the objects of two questions, the first of which follows: Do you think that the amount of theology ordinarily presented in retreat meditations is __ekcessive '.2__~too little __about right Further comment :__ A notable majority, 486 (72.6 %), of the sisters are well sails-fled with the amount of theology they ordinarily receive in their rdreats, although a sizeable minority, 171 (25.6%), decidedly think they hear too little. A v~ry small gr0ui~, 12 (1.8%), feel that too much theology is presented. The pres~ent writer has the impression from reading the many replies that the more completely educated sisters tend in greater ,.numbers to want more theology in their retreats, whil'e those with less formal training tend in greater nu~nbers to feel satisfied with the status quo. These tendencies are not, however, universal, for there are sister-teachers in college who are satisfied with retreat theology as it stands and some domestic sisters who desire more. The sisters offered the following comments on' their answers: Representative of those who think the theology is excessive: Excessive because of mixed groups of domestic sisters, etc.; otherwise it would be about right. Sisters who think the theology too little: ' Too much "dry" repetition of elementary data on the fundamentals., Religious should be mature and treated as such. o ¯ The more the better. We need it for .our teaching preparations. I have found it of great advantage when theology was much presented, since I only had an elementary education. Superiors should be advised to give books of theology to read to their sisters, if the confessor appr6ves of it, when a sister desires .it. ' 93 THOMAS DUBAY Revieu~ for Religious \ Many sisters are starved for real spiritual meat which can be satisfied only through theology. For many of the sisters retreat time is the only time they get a chance to get some theology. I don't think xve can get too much! Much too little. In some God is hardly mentioned except as author" of this or that law. And the Holy Ghost not so much as heard of. "Religious who think the amount of theology about right: Some tend to overdo it, but I think it appears excessive only if the retreat master uses too many abstract technical terms. I like points of theology brought out since I never studied it as such. Although it is not too little, there could be more as a number of us have the oc-casion to use it daily, Depends on retreat master. I find retreat masters about right; too little usually. Also depends on individual. It differs from a great deal to too little. Perhaps it could be more in most cases. I am satisfied with just the Personality of Christ according to Gospels. Retreat days ought not be a course in theology. If necessary, this should be taken care of otherwise. Some give more, others less, so that on the whole I'd say it evens up about right. As far as I am concerned, a deep theological retreat would be out of place. The mental training of our sisters is too varied to admit of excessive technicality in meditations. Sound, simple explanation of dogma is always welcome. Rather excess than defect. Sisters need solid dogmatic principles always. Do much harm a,mong those taught if they lack principles. Sometimes it is very excessive, but usually about right. However, they often presuppose more theological knowledge on our part than many of us actually possess. For our younger sisters who have had many courses in theology, it may be about right. For our older people and those who because of the work they do, do not continue.their education, it is probably excessive, except where the retreat master takes the trouble to clearly explain his points. Distinguish: amount of theology usually presented--O.K.; skill in bringing out theological implications, e.g., in a meditation on the Passion, without getting dry and classroomish--tbis is rarer. Too much, I believe, would dishearten the less intellectual; too little would make it impossible to form a foundation for the convictions necessary in living a spir-itual life. In coming toa satisfactory conclusion on this whole problem of theology it seems that the retreat m~ister must keep two cardinal points in mind: the sisters' background and his own treatment. March, 1956 SISTERS' RETREAT'S--II Both of these points are so relative that no possible suggestion to be adopted by all retreat masters can be given here. What is excessive for one community (or for one group of. sisters within it) may be too little for a second and about right for a third. Likewise, the same theology in the mouth of one priest may be excessive; in that of another, too little. To adjust the first relative element the retreat master might conduct a careful investigation of the sisters to whom he is going to give his retreat. He could write the provincial superior requesting information on the education and works of the sisters making the retreat and then adapt his methodology accordingly. An appraisal of the second element (the priest's treatment of theology) could be effected by. a simple, one-page questionnaire given by the retreat master to the sisters after his retreats. He could ask whether he had given enough theology, whether his e~planation was simple and clear, and any other question that might contribute to greater efficiency. This information would not benefit the sisters who furnished it, but it could be most helpful in subsequent retreats given by the retreat m~ister. /SISTERS' UNDERSTANDING OF THEOLOGY The sisters were next asked if they thought that the theology that was presented in their retreats was understood. Do you think that the sisters can understand the theology that is presented at least fairly well? __.most of them "do __some do __few do Further comment:__ The breakdown of the answers to this .query is percentage-wise quite close to that of the preceding question. The presence of too many diverse factors, however, prevents us from asserting that this correlation is really significant. For example, on this question some of the sisters answered in an unexpected way. These few indicated that the amount of theology discussed in retreats is too little and then in the present question chose the response ""some do" rather than "most do." Of the sisters ans.wering this question, 517 (76.2%) "think that most understand the theology, 153 (22.5%) that only some grasp it, and 9 (1.3%) that few sisters understand it. For this question it does not seem necessary to divide the sisters' further comments into categories, for their meaning is clear enough as they stand. 95 THOMAS DUBAY I'm not anything when it comes to brain power, but 1 can say. that I understood everything I've heard so far. Most sisters with high school or. colleg'e education can understand. Sisters with elementary education who have grown old with hard manual labor in homes or seminaries cannot. All in my community understand what is presented,, and most do it better than "fairly well.'~ I don't know how other sisters feel about it, but I like it. I think perhaps most of the priests think we have had more theology than we really have had. I certainly feel the sisters would be capable of receiving more if it were given. Before retreat begins we are able rather accurately to predict the outline of the con-ferences, if not .the matti~r of each conference. No challenge! ,. Very poor foundation in theology obtained in thee novitiate. Since most sisters either have a college education or are receiving it, they can under-stand considerably more than is usually offered, i believe. The fact that they might not [understand] would seem to indicate a further need for it. Too often I feel that the retreats are directed prima,rily to the teachers and the others find it difficult to follow ot:' gain much from it. Most' of them do, but not all like it. There is a certain type of nun who likes simple retreats. I do not believe it is a case of sisters failing to understand theology, but a case of retreat masters failing to present theology. Sisters have often gone through retreats without deriving much practical help. All sisters do not have a high inte!ligence and need more explaining. Much depends On the master's ability to make theological truths clear and mean-ingful, A retreat master should conduct the retreat on as high a theological, philosophical,. ascetical, and even mystical a plane as he is able. He should give sisters exactly the same substantial content as he would give to other priests. He need have no fear that they will not be able to understand and live what he himself understands and lives. He should deliver his message however without scholarly verbiage, Latinisms, and all the other .trappings~which' serve to impress rather than to clarify. Through no fault of 'their own, sisters do not have the information to cgpe with this. It is a great m'istake however--and sad to say a common one--to confound a sister's lack of technical theological learning with a lack of intelligence. It is the priest's task to make the technical comprehensible to the non-theologian. This of course demands much more unde~rstanding than does a presentation in the language of the manu'als. Most retreat masters present a very thin spiritual gruel by comparison with what they could give if they. had greater respect for the potentialities of the sisters. ~ The suggestions appended to our discussion of the immediately preceding question would appear to apply to this present problem with equal validity. 96 ( .uesHons and Answers [The following answ,ers are given by°Father Joseph F. Gallen, S.d., professor of canon law at Woodsiock College, W, oodstock, Maryland.] tI,t 9 ' Ih our concjrecjatlon of :sis ers here is a fee c~harcjed for the expenses of the postulancy and noviceshipI. Recently a novice had to have an op-eratlon for append|c,tls. Are tile expenses of th,s operat,on included ~n the fee, or are her parents obl,cjed to pay them? As permitted by can. 570~ § 1, and found at least frequently in all types of religious institutes', the constitutions of nuns and sisters ordinarily d~mand that the ca!ndidate brin~ prescribed clothing and personal effects with her to the postulancy and pay an established sum for the expenses ofthe" Ipostulancy and noviceship. The ex-penses for which payment mawr be demanded are only the ordinary and common expenses of food and clothing. The cost of the medi-cines and similar personal necessities that are usually required may be included under food. The I . ~ordmg of the canon does not permit an exaction for lodging nor for the cost of formation. Much less does it permit that the sum be~ established also for the profit of the institute, as if the,subject wer,e a student of an academy or college. The spirit of the canon is rather that nothing should be demanded if such a polic3r is a practical conform to this spirit at least readiness to grant necessary di Extraordinary expenses, e. g., serious illness, are not inciucJ The institute may rightfully that such expenses be borne b3 cases can readily and frequent'~ dent or inconsiderate to urge possibility~ Superiors should and do the extent of a prompt and cheerful pensationL whether whole or partial. those of :a surgical operation or of a '.d in this fee for ordir~ary expenses. demand, as in the present question, the subject or her parents. However, ~" occur in which it would be impru-his right: If the postulant or novice leaves or is dismissed, the insti}ute is entitled to payment of ex-p~ nses only for the time spe~nt in'the institute. 'Some aspects of the practice should be studied for possible re-vision. The list of things thalt the candidate is to bring with 'her should ,not be so massive as to]dismay a~ay-girl. Perhaps this is male ignorance, but it does not seem efficient to have each candidate bring such objects as towels, sheets, blankets, napkins, and silverware. I should think that uniformity of size and quality would be desir-" QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS Re~iew for Religious able in such objects, that the institute could purchase them at a lower price, and that it would be more efficient to increase the fee somewhat. Despite any ancient authority that may be cited for this and similar.practices, I cannot see how personalized silverware contributes to speed in setting up a large refectory and much less to the supposed simplicity and humility of the religious life. Although extraneous to the present question, I would hold the same for a train on the religious habit, which appears to me to be neither simple nor humble and to be at least dubious in the field of hygiene. The customary practice of requiring that parents continue to supply during .the postulancy and noviceship things such as soap and toothpaste and articles of clothing that have been exhausted or worn out is the deceptive economy of money saved, but with un-noted spirit, ual depreciatiofi. The practice does not manifest a gen-erous spirit on the part of the institute and is not apt to engender a spirit of devotion and loyalty in the subject. It may also be the primaryreason why so many professed secure necessities from ex-terns. The psychology of religious infancy can be more lasting and tenacious than that of human infancy, and the usual correlative of stinginess of superiors is stubborn infidelity of subjects to. the ob-ligations of the vow and the laws on poverty. It is evidently con-trary to the quasi-contract of profession for an institute to exact payment from parents for expenses incurred after profession. Free gifts may be accepted. Expenses for food and clothing should not be charged for any period in which the postulants and novices are 'fully applied to the external works of the institute, e. g., as full-time teachers or nurses. It is conservative to state that few parents of religious are wealthy. Many have exhausted their financial capability in giving a son or daughter a high school education. They have sac-rificed any return on a child's earnings by the entrance into religion. Further exactions should not be imposed on them without at least careful and considerate thought. Finally, it is always to be remem-bered that it is extravagance, not~generosity, that is incompatible with religious poverty. ~0 Is it true that a resident chaplain should never hear ÷he confessions of ~'he sisters of the convent of which he is chaplain'? A chaplain as such is not the ordinary, extrhordinary, nor a sup-plementary confessor of the community. He may be appqinted as such. I believe that many would agree with me .in the statement that it is better not to appoint him as the ordinary" or extraordinary 98 March, 1956 QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS c~nfessor of the c6mmunity. Anything alSproaching authority, mere friendship, and frequent soc"la 1a1n d b u s'iness contacts can be harmful to the greater efficacy of confeIs s. ion. It is therefore bettek not to ap-point a priest such as a chapla~in or one teaching in the school' with the sisters as their ordinary or extraordinary confessor. Since the confession will be the choice of the individual sister, no such reason exists against his appointment as the special ordinary of a sister or as a supplementary confessor of the convent of which he is,chap-lain. In the latter case he is evidently obliged in virtue of this ap-pointment to hear the confession of any sister 6f the convent who approaches him for confession when there is a just reason and for as long as the just reason continues. There is no question that he will be willing to hear'the confession of a sister in danger of death¯ Inasmuch as he possesses confessioIial jurisdiction for women, he can be both an occasional and a confessor of seriously sick sisters¯ As such he is obviously not to usurp the duty of the ordinary confessor of the community, but he should be willing to hear the confessions of sisters who reasonably request him to do so. He cannot be un-mindful of charity, and his study of moral theology and can6n law should have convinced him that cases of real spiritual necessity occur in all states of life. Furthermore, the Sacred Congregation of the Sacraments has emphasized the principle with regard to the members of any type of community: ". what is especial, ly important, that they should have the opportunity to make a confession also shortly before the time of Communion . . . where frequent and daily Com-munion is in vogue, frequent and daily opportunity for sacramental confession, as far as that is possible, must also be afforded¯"' (Bous-caren, Canon Laco Digest, II, 210.) The Sacred Congregation could not have been unaware of the fact that the only priest who is cus-tomarily present in a house of lay religious daily, especially immedi-ately before Mass, is the resident chaplain or the priest who says the daily Mass. II We are a diocesan concjregation. Sometime in the past we had a particular sister who left; if she had not left, we would have tried to dis-miss her. She was a most difficult and peculiar subject. On leavlncj, she threatened to sue us for the work she had done in the concjrecjation. How could we have protected ourselves.'! Relig'ious progression contains two elements, the taking o;f the vows and a quasi-contract between the subject and the institute. One of the elements of this quasi-contract is that the religious gives 99 QUESTIONS AND ANSWERff Review for Religious over all her. labor to the institute. For. this reason can. 580, § 2, logically declares that anything given to a religious for his work belongs to the institute~ With equal logic can. 643, § 1, declares that a professed religious who leaves or is dismissed may not seek com-pensation for services rendered to the institute. This Canon is in-serted in constitutions approved by the Holy See. It is also under-stood that the same dedication of services applies to postulants and novices. The Holy See in approving constltut~ons adds a provision to can. 643 § 1. This provision enacts'that aspirants on their admis-sion to the postulancy must signa civilly valid document in which they dechlre that they will not demand any remuneration for serv-ices given in .the institute if they leave or are dismissed. The Holy. See of late has also been requiring that this declaration be renewed at the time of perpet[~al profession. It is understood that this pro-vision applies also to the postulancy and noviceship and is to be so wprded. To avoid any future difficulty, "such a provision should be made, even if it is not prescribed in the constitutions. The reason for the renewed declaration prescribed at the time of perpetual pro-fession is to make certain that the declaration will be made at a legal age, since .perpetual~ profession cannot be validly made until the day after the twenty-first birthday (c. 573). -12 Is correspondence'with the vicar for religious exempt from the in~pec-tion of superiors? Canon 611 exempts from inspection correspondence °with the local ordinaries to whom the religious is subject in matters in which the religious is subject to the ordinaries. It is probable that this same exemption extends to corresigondence with the priest delegated by l;h.e local ordinary to take care of the affairs of a igarticular community or of some or all communities of the diocese, since in fact such a priest i's handling the matters that appertain to the ordinary. It can be objected that the canon does not say, "to the local ordinary or his delegate," and fi superior could licitly deny that the exemption is proved.' However, it would be the part of prudence at least' not to subject such mail to any inspection. Religious ~bould be instructed not to be quick td write to the Holy See, the cardinal protector, " the apostoli~'deleg~ite; or the local ordinary, or his delegate. Such letters derriand a serious m~itter that cannot be resolved by recourse to one's own religious, suPeriors. °External authorities and dignitaries'should. 100 March, 1956 QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS n6t,be annoyed by, needless a'nd extraneous correspondence; and do-mestic grievances, especially if purely personfil' or subjective, are to be confined by the family walls. How many "washings must alprlest do of the puHficators, palls, and corporals? Purifactors, palls, and cor~orals~ used in the sacrifice of the Mass are to be washed by. a cleric in major orders ,before being laundered by lay persons. The water of thls first w, ashing is to be poured into the sacrarium. The cleric in m~jor orders is obliged to only one ritual .washing; he may'do three if l~e wisbes to do so. The first washing may not be done even by rehglous women without an indult from the Holy See. The local ordinaries in mission countries have the power of granting such perm~ssmn to religious women. Cf. c. 1306, § 2; Cori3nata, Institutiones Iu~is Canonici, II, n. 887, 2*; J. O'Con-nell, The Celebration of Mas's, 256; Collins, The Church Edi[ice and Its AppOintments, 219-2~: Britt, Church Linens, 32; Murphy, The Sacristan's Manual, 12-13; Winslow, A Cornrnentarg on the Apostolic Faculties, 61. " Does the general ~decree on ~he simplification of the rubrics apply to the Lfffle Office of the ELV.M.? The decree of the Sacred [Congregation of Rites is confined to the rubrics of the Divine Office, and Mass, but from analogy the norms on the beginning and ~nd of the hours nSay be licitly used in both the choral and indivi~tual recitation of the Little Office of the B. V. M. The following, is a summary of the ~.ertinent parts of the decree. In beginnin~ both the pub(ic and private recitation c~f the canoni-cal hours, the Our Father, Hail Mary, and Apostles' Cr~ed are omitted; and the hours begin~ absolutely as follows: Matins from Domine, labia mea aperies; Cc~mpline from Iube, dorone benedicere; all others from Deus, tn adtut~orturn. In both public and private recitation, the canonical hours end as follov~s: Prime with Dom~mus nos benedicat; Complin~ with Benedicat et custodiat; all others,including Matins if recited pri-vately, with Fideliurn anirnae.~ The office ends after Compline with the recitation of the ,custo-mary antiphon of the B. V-. M., which is said here only, and Divinum auxiliurn. The indult and indulgences granted for the recit'ation of QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS Sacrosanctae are attached to this same final antiphon 6f the B, V, M. Cf.~ M.'Noir0t, L'Arni du C!erg~, August, 1955, 512, note 2. 15 I wished to send a letter ,÷o ~he superior general, and I believed there was a serious reason why'th~ sehdincj of this letter should hive remained completely unknown to the local superior. How c,oulc~ I have accomplished this without violating our regulations? Correspohden~e with-higher superiors is exempt in virtue of c. 611. Exemption means the right to send and receive determined let-ters without permission, to receive them u~aopened, to send them uninspected, and probably the right to send and receive ttSem com-pletely unknown to the superior. Therefore, a superior is not to open sfich letters; and they are to be sealed before being presented to a s'uperior. The probable right o.f sending and receiving them com-pletely unknown to the superior is founded on the wording of c. 611, which states that exempt letters .are subject to n6 inspection. Article 180 of the Normae of 1901 aflir;ned that th~se letter~ were free of any inspection. It can be argued, at least with probability, that they would be subject to some inspection if they had to be presented to or received by the superior. Ordinarily there will be no special reasons against transmitting these letters sealed through the local superior. However, it should be possible to obtain a stamp unknown'to,the.superior; e." g., by having some stamps in the custody of the local.assistant or another religious. If a subject cannot so ob-tain a ~tam. p and wishes to send an exempt letter free of all inspec-tion,° he may obtain a stamp from other sources. He is to avoid all disedification in such.an act. It is not necessary to go to the ex-treme of having the porter separate all exempted envelopes and hand them immediately to the individual religious. ~16~ Our constifutlons state that the reading at table is to be from a pious book. What is the meaning of a pious book? This article of the constitutions is based, on article 182 of th~ Normae of 1901, which specified that the reading was to be from "some 16ious book." This does not demand that. the .reading be always from~ a ~spiritual book; the interpretatior~.is that the reading should be spiritual or useful. Therefore," the reading mgy be also from su{h book~ as" ecclesiastical histories, histories of'religious in-stitutes, e~clesiastical biog~aphies,'etc.,, and, also from instructive and hppropridte secular works. Cf. Battandie'r, Guide Canonique, n. 303. 102 90o! Reviews [All material for this department should be sent to: Book Review Editor, REVIEW FOR RELIGIOUS, West Baden College. West Baden Springs, Indiana.] THE MYSTICAL BODY OF CHRIST AS THE BASIC PRINCIPLE OF SPIRITUAL,LIFE. By F~iedr[ch Jurcjensmeler. Translafed by Harrier G. Sfrauss. Pp. 379. Sheed and Ward, New York. 1954. $5.00. If ever there was a work of love; it is Father Jurgensmeier's The Mystical Bod~l of Christ. This is flue not ~nly of its subject matter but also of its authorship" an4 translation. The author, rector of the Archiepisocpal Seminary of Paderborn from 1938 to 1946 and martyr of necessary overwork, wrote only this one book, spending years on it and seemingly integrating his whole life, thought, and reading in it. The translator, Harriet G. Strauss, a convert, worked intermittently for five years under 'the direction of Provost Heinrich Seidler of Dresden putting the book into English. The first part of the book. is a comprehensive synthesis df Pauline "texts concerning the Mystical Body, a synthesis which both leads "the reader to the conclusion that the living union with Christ in the MysticalBody is the core of St. Paul's message and makes him anx-ious to read through the Epistles of St. Pa'ul to discover for himself ,their.wealth ~of meaning~ This section is followed' by a difficult dogmatic_ exposition demonstrating that whether one traces the dogmatic path leading from man to God or the one leading from ¯ God through grace to man, one nevertheless ends up at the same place, union with Christ in the Mystical Body. Thus the Mystical Body dogma, because of its central and fundamental position in dogmatic theology, ,is also the basic prificiple for the ascetical life. The last and most rewarding part of the book shows how the Mystical Body doctrine, 'as the fundamental principle of the as-cetical life, not only balances the roles of grace and human effort in" asceticism, but centers attention on Christ rather than on peripheral matters. It does this because it clearly-shows union with Christ as the center and source of all spiritual life; because it focuses atten-tion on the'sacraments as forces integrating us into the structure of the~Mystical Body of Christ and uniting us more closely with Him; because it regulates private devotion and'the liturgy,: and co-ordinates them into .the sacrificial action of Christ the High Priest;- because without neglecting the moral virtues it emphasizes the the- 103 BOOK REVIEWS Review for Retigiou~ ological as uniting with Christ, because it reveals suffering as the finest living of Christ's life and charity as the chief duty in one united with Christ; because it spotlights the fact that each one of us, no matter how insignificant, has a unique and important personal work to accomplish' in Christ's Mystical Body. ° If there are three strata of knowledge in theology, the topmost for the experts, the middle for eager students, and the lowermost for the average Catholic, then Father 3urgensmeier's work would be on the second level sinc,e it demands concentration and study. The translator-edftor is to be lauded for her work in bringing this book into conformity with Pius XII's~M~stici Corporis, but sh~ has not succeeded in all respects. For example, Father Jurgensmeier's errors concerning the extent of and conditions for incorporation in the Mystical Body, though removed in mor.e evident passages, still persist in less noti.ceable ones. Nor are the quotations from M~stici Corporis always apt in selection and textual integration. Father Jurgensmeier himself has complicated the task of the translator by using the same terms in two senses, sdmetimes within the same sen-tence, wiihout warning the reader. Further, in praiseworthily en-deavoring to clarify the meaning of that special mystical identifica- 'tion with \Christ, he has ambiguously described it as a personal character. But these,qualifications, though meant as a warning of caution too the reader, are not intended as derogatory to this magnificent work. Rather it should be considered, as Archbishop Cushing notes in the Foreword, o"a spiritual masterpiece" which can be reread and reread always with g~eater profit. DAVID d. HASSEL, S.J. I AM A DAUGHTER OF THE CHURCH. A Practical Synthesis of Car-mellfe Splrifuality. Volume II. By P. Marie-Eucjane, O.C.D. Trans-la÷e~: l by SMer M. Verda Clare,: C.S.C. Pp. 667. Fides Publishers, Chicacjo 10, Illinois. 19SS. $6.75. In 1953 Fides Publishers produced the first part of a synthesis of the teachings of St. Teresa of Avila and St. John of the Cross (with examples from the life of the Little Flower) under the title 1 Want to See God. The present work brings to a close this bril-liant and compendious study, explaining as it does the; soul's prog-ress from the beginning of supernatural contemplation in the fourth" of the Teresan.mansions to ~the~ ultimate union °with God in the seventh, .104 March, "1956 ." BOOK REVIEWS Anyone interested in the various stages of supernatural and mystical prayer will find this work of great assistance. The author's genius for synthesis--abundant quotations woven together "with commentary into an orderly development--is evident as he treats in turn supernatural recollection and the prayer of quiet, contem-plative dryness, the dark night of sense, union of the will, the dark night of the spirit, and, finally, transforming union of the soul with God in perfect love. His deft reconciling of apparent divergences in the doctrines of St. Teresa and St. John of the Cross is especially notable. Two short sections of the book stand out significantly for souls whose vocation is to be apostles in the modern world, whether or not God has raised them to the higher mansions. The first is Chap-ter X of Part IV, "The Mystery of the Church" (pp. 186-201). Upon reaching a state of union of the will with God (fifth man-sion), Teresa says that the soul is seized with an intense concern for the salvation of other souls. Its eyes are opened to thee.mission it must fulfill in' the Mystical Body. This is what Fath'er Marie- Eugene terms the soul's "~iscovery of the Church." At this point, tvhaetnio, nh eto s kbeet cehffeesc atend e bxyc e~lltehnet usnuimtimnga royf oafll t mhee dni vtoin Ce hprliasnt, oinf sthale-. Mystical Body--a program which dominated' St. Paul's thinking, and which he called the mystery. In Chapter IX of Part V, "The Saint in the Whole Christ" (pp. 606-62), the author b.egins by stressing the exalted and im-perious demands the lov~ of God makes on the soul raised to the sixth and seventh mansions to help in saving other souls. Then in a section'which is almost wholly original, though strictly in har-mony with Teresan spirituality, Father Marie;Eugene discusses the place of contemplation in the lives of modern apostles. It is this section of the book which, he says in the introduction, "he was tempted toe expand. What he has written is most valuable; we may hope that he is able to develop his ideas in their fullness in a future work., Among other sections which may attract special interest., are those on extraordin.ary.favor~ (pp. 243-97), which a.mounts to,a concise treatise on the~subject, and the. lengthy explanation of the dark night of the spirit (pp. 300-506): The publisher .has rendered a distinct .service to American read-ers by presenting these books in English, The typography is well chosen (save, I would say, for the title page and table of contents). 105. BOOK REVIEWS Review [or Religious A handy summary of Teresan spirituality, according to, the char-acteristics of the seven mansions, is printed inside the front cover. The inclusion of a combined index for both volumes would have enhanced the book's value even more. A final word of congratulation must be reserved for the trans-lator, who has produced as smoo.th and' forceful a translation as if the work had been written originally in English. May she turn her hand to other works where less skilled translators" fail to tread! --THEODORE W. WALTERS, TRUE MORALITY AND ITS COUNTERFEITS.' A Critical Analysis of Ex-is÷en÷ialisfic E÷hics. By Diefrlch yon Hildebrand wi÷h Alice Jourdaln. Pp. 179. David McKay Co., Inc., New York. 195S. $3.00. This book, after a brief introduction in which the author clearly states his object and method, contains nine chapters dealing mostly with "circumstance ethics." An appendix, "Allocution du St. P~re d la Fdd~ration. Mondiale des deunessbs "F~minines Catboliques'" (April, 1952) forms the conclusion. As far as can be seen, the book is the work of Von Hildebrand alone. We have ~here a vigor-ous attack both on "situa~tion or circumstances ethics" as well as on "sin m~rsticism." The former, already analyzed and condemned by the Pope in the allocution above referred to, is subjected to a ldnger analysis here. The results are the same--a ringing condem-nation of "situation ethics." The author grants the complexity ~of the individual moral situation, details the pertinent f~ctors'at play therein, but insists with the Pope upon the primacy of universal moral laws. Th~ exaggerations, even the unchristianity, of "~itu-ation ethics" is shown.- The final chapter is a positive statement of Christian ethics. Of more interest and originality, perhaps, are the parts which deal with "sin mysticism," a phrase taken from the German the-ologian, K. Rahner, S.d. This is a.kind of lived .application of some of the principles of "situa~tion ethics" manifested especially in liter-ature. It con'sists in the exaltation'of the tragic~ sinner over the self-righteous, mediocre, or merely conyentionally moral man. Von Hildebrand fi, nds traces of this tendency, in varying~ degress~ in' Catholic writers like Mauriac, Greene, Gertriad~ yon Le Fort and others. Since these Catholic authors~ are read by our students on the college level, at least, teachers of literature will want to read the indictment. Von Hildebrand is certainly not unsympathetic 1.06 March, 1956 ' " BOOK ANNOUNCEMENTS towards these writers; he admits~ what he considers the truth they contain, recalls several necessary dtstlnctlons from Catholic ethics, but, in the end, is driven to condemn this tendency in them. --JAMES d. DOYLE, S.J. BOOK ANNOUNCEMENTS )kVE MARIA PRESS, Notre Dame, Indiana. Spirituality for: Postulate, NoOitiate, SchoIasticate, l~y Jar~es F. McElhone, C.S.C., is a book on the spiritual life written ex-plicitly fo~ beginners. It !is not a complete treatise on the religious life but alms to lay a solid foundation for such a life. It fills a need long felt by directors of young religious. Pp. 196. $3.00. THE B'RUCE PUBLISHING COMPANY, Milwaukee 1, WiSconsin. Helps and Hindrances to Perfection, by Thomas J. Higgins, S.J., is a sequel to the author's Perfection Is.for You. The readers for whom it is intended'are all ~he members of the Mystical Body of Christ, for each is bound to tend toward perfection. All can find in these pages help and inspiration. Houses where closed lay re-treats are conducted would do well to add both these volumes to the r~treatants library: .Pp. 258.$4.50. CARMELITE THIRD ORDER PRESS, 6415 Woodlawn Ave., Chicago 37, Ill. Mary and the Saints of Carmel, By-Reverend Valentine L. Boyle, O.Carm. This is a book of meditations on the feasts of our Lady and the saints of the Carmelite Order. Each meditation con-sists of a hundred-word biographical sketch, a one-sentence appli-cation, and the prayer of the-saint from the Carmelite missal. It is profusely illustrated in black and white. Pp. 185. $1.50. Carmel--Mary's Own. A History of the Carmelite Order. Part I. The Elian Origin o? Carmel. Pp. 64, 25c. Part II. The Golden Age of Car~el. Pp. 70. 25c. Part III. Carmel in Modern Times. Pp. 68. 25c. CLONMORE AND REYNOLDS, LTD., 29 Kildare St., Dublin. The Spiritual Teacl~ing of Venerable Francis Libermann. By Bernard J. Kelly, C.S.Sp. Founders of religious orders and con-gregations receive many. special graces from God to enable them to guide wisely in the paths of perfection those ,whom God gives them as followers. That is why the writings of. such founders are esteemed and treasured. The Venerable Francis Libermann, founder. 107 BOOK ANNOUNCEMENTS Review for Religious of the Congregations of the Holy 'Ghost and the Immaculate Heart of Mary, left his followers many valuable documents. Father Kelly has put these in the framework of a treatise on the spiritual life and so has made the wise counsels of the founder of his congrega-tion available to a wider circle of readers. Pp. 201. 13/-. DAUGHTERS OF SAINT PAUL, Old Lake Shore Road, Derby," N. Y. In The Daily Gospel we bare a harmonization of the four G~s-pels due essentially to Father Szczepanski, S.J. A portion of the Gospel is presented for each day of the year. Each selection is fol-lowed by a pertinent quotation from the fathers of the Church and a reflection. The reflections were compiled by John E. Robaldo, S.S.P. The text of the Gospels is the Confraternity version. Keep this book hand~; on your desk and nourish your soul with the Words of Life. Pp. 495. Paper $3.00. Cloth $4.00. Bible Stories for Children. Written and illustrated by the Daughters of' St. Paul. The book contains twenty-six stories from the Old Testament and fifty from the New. Each story is illus-trated with a full page attractive picture in four colors. Pp. 165. Soft cover $1.75. Cloth $3.00. St. Paul Catechism of Christian Doctrine. Prepared and illus-trated by the Daughters of St. Paul. There are six books in the set, one for each grade from one to six. They are richly illustrated in four colors. "Each lesson is divided into three parts: Catechism, Sacred Scripture, and Liturgy. Single copies retail for from 30 to 60 cents. DESCLEE COMPANY, INC., 280 Broadway, New York 7. A Short Histoql of Philosophg. By F. J. Thonnard, A.A. Translated by Edward A. Maziarz, C.PP.S. This is an excellent philosophical presentation of the major trends, schools, and leaders of Western philosophic thought. The intrinsic connection between the presuppositions, basic principles, and doctrines of the major philosohers is emphasized and their thought is briefly evaluated in" the light of Thomistic principles. The. work has excellent bibli-ographies and a valuable doctrinal table. This Efiglish translation, though faulty, will be welcome. Pp. 1074. $6.50. DOYLE AND FINEGAN, Collegeville, Minnesota. The-Simplilication of the Rubrics. Text of the Decree toitb Commentar~.1. By Annibale Bugnini, C.M. Translated by Leonard J. Doyle.~ Father Bugnini's commentary is by far the best that 108 March, 1956 BOOK ANNOUNCEMENTS has appeared so far and will do much to give a better understanding of the new rubrics. Pp. 131. $1.50. Order for Office and Mass, 1956. This is an English Ordo written for those who say the Divine Office in Engllsb. Pp. 115. $1.25. FELICIAN SISTERS, 600 Doat .St., Buffalo, N. Y. Magnigcat. A Centennial Record of the Congregation of the Sisters of Saint Felix. The appearance of this book announces the happy completion of a century of growth and progress of the Felician sisters. All religious will find this book both interesting and in-spiring. To learn what others have done and are doing for the love of God is an external grace which stimulates to greater and more generous efforts in the following of Christ. It is a .valuable his-torical do.cument that every Catholic library should have. Pp. 155. GRAIL PUBLICATIONS, St. Meinrad, Indiana. Religio Religiosi. By Aidan Cardinal Gasquet, O.S.B. Though published in England in 1923, this little volume is not very well known in this country; and it should be better known. If all who have to face the problem of a choice of a state in life 'would read this book, vocations to the religious life would be multiplied. Pp. 120. $2.50. True Christmas Spirit. By Reverend Edward J. Sutfin. Here is a °book on the Christmas liturgy written at the request of edu-cators to assist them in teaching liturgy to children. It draws on the treasury of world literature and custom. Religious devoted to teaching will find this book most helpful. Pp. 154. $3,00. The Help of His Grace. The Storg of a Benedictine Sister. By Sister Jean Marie, O.S.B. This booklet is a new addition to vo-cational literature. Girls who wish to decide whether they have a vocation to the Benedictine way of life will find it most helpful. Pp. 108. $.50. ~ B. HERDER BOOK COMPANY, 15 South Broadway, St. Louis 2, Mo. The Names of Christ. By Louis of Leon, O.S.A. Translated by Edward J. Schuster. The author of this book was a professor of the University of Salamanca and a contemporary of St. Teresa of Avila and of St. John of the Cross. His spiritual doctrine is well summed up in the present volume. It is the sixth in the Cross .and Crown Series of Spirituality. Pp. 315. $4.75. The Church Teaches. Documents of the Church in English 109 BOOK ANNOUNCEMENTS Reoiew [or Religious Translation. By the Jesuit Fathers of St. Mary's College, St. Mar~;s, Kansas. The gratifying growth of the departments of religion in our-Catholic colleges and universities makes bool~s like the pres.ent volume a necessity. The argument from tradition will always be a major argument in all religious questions. Hence the necessity of translating the documents enshrining this tradition into English, since a knowledge of Latin and Greek can no longer be presupposed in tb~ students of religion. This book is a "must" for teachers of "rel'igion. Pp. 400. $5.75. :" Introduction to the Philosoph~t of Animate Nature. By Henry J. Koren, C.S.Sp. Teachers of philosophy will welcome this ne~i addition to Catholic texts on rational psychology. There is more 'than enough material for a three-hour one-semester course. An ap-pendix .contain~ a list of review questions and suggested readings. Pp. 341. $4.75. An Introduction to the Science of Metapbgsics. By Henry J. Koren, C.S.Sp. This clear, understandable, and orderly textbook, giving the traditional Thomistic doctrine of being, is divided into two parts: being in general (,its nature, its transcendental properties and its limitation), and finite being (its nature and multiplication, its categories, and its causes). For a three-hour one-semester course some selection of material will be necessary. Pp. 341. $4.75. THI~ NI~WMAN IaRI~SS, Westminster, .Ma'ryland. An Hour with Jesus. Meditations for Religious. By Abbe Gaston Courtois. Translated by 'Sister Helen Madeleine, S.N.D. Religious women whose work is education will find enlightenment, encouragement, and many practical, suggestions in this volume. Used as an aid for meditation, the book should do much to advance its users in. the art of mental prayer. Pp. 161. $3.00. :'"Cleanse mg Heart. Meditations on .the Sunda~t Gospels. By Vincerit P. McCorry, S.J. Readers of America will be familiar with Father McCorry's liturgical column "The Word." They will be pleased that one year's offerings have been given a more permanent form in the present volume. Pp. 179. $2.75. Graceful Living. A Course in the Appreciation of the Sacra-ments. By John Fearon, O.P. This is a book on the theology of the sacraments written in a popular vein to catch the interest of the ordinary Catholic and so help him to a fuller Catholic life. It was a selection of the Spiritual Book Associates. Pp. 160. $2.50. Leauen of Holiness. Conferences for Religious. By Reverend 110 March, 1956 BOOK ANNOUNCEMENTS Charles Hugo Doyle. Those who have read Father Doyle's first book of conferences for religious, In Pursuit of Perfection, will find in this volume the same freshness of style and vigor of presentation. Pp. 242. $3.50. Meditations Before Mass. By Romano Guardini. Translated by Elinor C. Briefs. Despite the title, this is not a book of medi-tations. It is rather a collection of conferences given originally before Mass to enable the congregation to enter fully into the divine action. Its purpose is to teach a greater appreciation of and participation in the holy sacrifice. Pp. 203'. $3.00. THE PRIORY PRESS, Asbury Road, Dubuque, Iowa. Beginnings: Genesis and Modern Science. By Charles Hauret. Translated and adapted from the 4th French edition by E. P. Em-mans, O.P. and S.S.Prolyta. There can be no conflict between faith and science since God is the author of both. Yet there may be ap-parent conflict. Father Hauret, a scientist in his own right, squarely faces the problems posed by the account of creation in the first three chapters of Genesis and the findings of modern science. If you teach religion, this is a book you should read. You will learn much about the Sacred Scriptures as well as about modern science, and you will be in a position to give satisfactory answers to modern doubters. Pp. 304. $3.25. SAINT CHARLES SEMINARY, 209 Flagg Place, Staten Island 4, N. Y. Father to the Immigrants. dohn Baptist Scalabrini, Bishop of Piacenza. By Icilio Felici. Translated by Carol della Chiesa. On June 1, 1905, John Baptist Scalabrini, Bishop of Piacenza died a holy death. He was a remarkable man, and his memory is honored particularly for his heroic labors in behalf of Italian immigrants in both Americas. He came to their aid by founding the Society of St. Raphael, a lay organization, to alleviate their material wants; by founding a society of missionary priests, now popularly known as the Scalabrinian fathers, to care for their spiritual needs; by starting a congregation of sisters to care for the orphaned and the sick among them. It. was be who came to" the rescue of the Mis-sionary Zelatrices of the Sacred Heart, when it seemed that they must disband, and interested them in work for immigrants. It was he too who urged Mother Cabrini to choose America rather than the Orient for bet field of labors. This is the first full-length bi-ography in English of this saintly bishop, a milestone on the way to his beatification. Pp. 248. $3.00. BOOK ANNOUNCEMENTS SAINT PAUL PUBLICATIONS, 2187 Victory Blvd., Staten Island 14, N. Y. The Perennial Order by Martin Versfeld is a book on Catholic philosophy which is not a textbook. It will be read with interest and profit even by those who have had the usual courses in philo-sophy, for it deals with many topics not mentioned in the conven-tional courses. It is an apostolic book in the sense that it is written also for non-Catholics. It should do much to answer many an in-tellectual difficulty of the sincere inquirer and so prepare the way for conversion. Pp. 250. $3.00. SHEED AND WARD, 840 Broadway, New York 3. Su)ift Victory. Essays on the Gifts of the Holy Spirit. By Walter Farrell, O.P. and Dominic Hughes, O.P. It is perhaps no exaggeration to say that most Catholics know so little of the gifts of the Hoiy Ghost that they cannot even name them all. The reason possibly is that they are not something to strive for, but something freely granted to those who love God. Every Catholic should know more about these treasures which are his. Pp. 211. $3.25. In Soft Garments. A Collection of Oxford Conferences. By Ronatd A. Knox. This collection was first published in 1942. The present reprint is in response to popular demand. Pp. 214. $3.00. TEMPLEGATE, Springfield, Illinois. Loue of Our Neighbor. Edited by Albert Ple, O.P. Translated by Donald Attwater and R. F. Trevett. This book is the report of a symposium on charity in which this virtue was dealt with from many angles. Part one deals with charity and Revelation. Part two treats of the theology of this virtue. Part three has such chapters as "A Philosophy of Relation to Others," "Psychoanalysis and Love of One's Neighbors," "Love of Our Neighbor and the Economics of Giving." Part four consists of an outline of what a complete treatise on the love of our neighbor must be if it is ever to be written. Pp. 182. $3.95. CATHOLIC ALMANAC, 1956 The 1956 National Catholic Almanac, a very valuable reference book, is now available at the St. Anthony Guild Press, 508 Marshall St., Paterson, New Jersey. Cloth, $2.50; paper, $2.00. OUR CONTRIBUTORS MOTHER MARY ELEANOR teaches at Rosemont College, Rosemont, Penn-sylvania. BERNARD LEEMING is a professor of theology at Heythrop College, Oxon, England. THOMAS DUBAY teaches theology and homiletics at Marist College, Washington, D. C. 112 InJ:orma!:ion [or Subscribers BUSINESS OFFICE ADDRESS: REVIEW FOR RELIGIOUS, 606 Harrison Street, Topeka, Kansas. SEND ALL RENEWALS AND SUBSCRIPTIONS TO: REVIEW FOR RELIGIOUS, 606 Harrison Street, Topeka, Kansas. NOTICES OF EXPIRATION have been mailed to all sub-scribers whose subscriptions expired with Jan., 1956. We hope that those who have not yet done so may find it convenient to renew at an early date. When renewing please return the postal-card notice sent to you. It is of great assistance to us in making prompt and ac-curate identification of renewals. EARLY RENEWAL of subscriptions enables us to prepare our ~-~.mailing list for tl~ next issue and avoids delays incurred by later additional mailings. Send all renewals and subscriptions to REVIEW FOR RELIGIOUS, 606 Harrison Street, Topeka, Kansas, and observe carefully the following instructions. SUBSCRIPTION PRICE: United States and Possessions, and Canada, $3.00. All other countries, $3.35. Single copie~ 50 cents each in United States and Possessions, and Canada. All other countries 60 cents each. PAYMENTS: All checks and money orders should be made out to REVIEW FOR RELIGIOUS, and should accompany orders for sub-scriptions, Money orders should be made payable by the Post at Topeka, Kansas. Always indicate whether your remittance is intended" for a New or a,Renewa! subscription. Orders and remittances should be mailed at least 30 days prior to beginning ~dates of su.bscriptions. CANADIAN., AND FOREIGN SUBSCRIBERS: If you pay us by Check, please ha~e it'drawn on a United States bank. The clearance charges, are such', that we cannot afford to accept a check drawn on a bank in your own country. CHANGES OF fi-DDRESS: We need both the OLD and the NEW addresses. If possible give us the former address exactly as it appears on the wrapper of your last copy with your subscripti6n number and postal zone number. MAILING DATES: January 15, March 15, May 15, July 15, September 15, and November 15. Should your copy be late, please inquire of your postmaster and wait a reasonable time before writing to us. All copies are mailed under a Return Postage Guarantee and, if not delivered, should in time be returned to us. NOTICE: Pay no money to persons claiming to represent REVIEW FOR RELIGIOUS. We have no solicitors in the field.
YOL. XII FEBRUARY, - 1904 NO. 8 The Gettysburg GETTYSBURG COLLEGE GETTYSBURG, PA. N. C. BAR8EHENN, BETTY6BUR0 3 Q. 'TE I1I I: PATRONIZE OUR ADVERTISERS. £«*«-*m-m+««4 fl|. \ te\ttt Latest Styles in HATS, SHOES AND GENT'S FURNISHING .Our specialty. WALK-OVER SHOE M. K. ECKERT Prices always right The Lutheran puMigging pouge. No. 1424 Arch Street PHILADELPHIA, PA. Acknowledged Headquarters for anything and everything in the way of Books for Churches, Col-leges, Families and Schools, and literature for Sunday Schools. PLEASE REMEMBER That by sending your orders to us you help build up and devel-op one of the church institutions with pecuniary advantage to yourself. Address H. S. BONER, Supt. WE RECOMMEND THESE FIRMS. The Pleased Customer is not a stranger in our estab-lishment— he's right at home, you'll see him when you call. We have the materials to please fastidious men. J. D. LIPPY, iXIsi'crlna.n.t Tailor, 29 Chambersburg Street, GETTYSBURG, PA. CITY HOTEL, Main Street, - Gettysburg, Pa. Free 'Bus to an from all trains. Thirty seconds' walk from either depot. Dinner with drive over field with four or more, $1.35. Rates, $1.50 to $2.00 per Day. Livery connected. Rubber-tire buggies a specialty. John E. Hughes, Prop. TflF PHOTOGRAPHER. Now in new Studio 20 and 22 Chambersburg Street, Gettysburg, Pa. One of the finest modern lights in the country. C. E. Bcrbehenn THE EAGLE HOTEL Corner Main and Washington Sts. Dracj Stove, 36 Baltimore St. HOT AND COLD SODA AND CAMERA SUPPLIES £ PATRONIZE OUR ADVERTIZERS. It "We al-wrays nave the sea-sons novelties, besides a. complete line o£ staples at prices to tempt you. SPECIAL CARE TAKEN TO MAKE WORK STYLISH AND EXACTLY TO YOUR ORDER. Olill Ol. Seligman, T«IIO*, 7 Chambefsbupg St., Gettysburg, Pa. R. A. WONDERS Corner Cigar Parlors. A fun line of Cigars, Tobacco, Pipes, etc. Scott's Corner, opp. Eagle Hotel GETTYSBURG, PA. Pool Parlors in Connection. D. J. Swartz ■ Country Produce Deal% Groceries Cigars and Tobacco GETTYSBURG. Established 1887 by Allen Walton. Allen K. Walton, Pros, and Treas. Robt. J. Walton, Superintendent. HDimqelstown BFOWU Ston jaiDjaiij, and Manufacturers of BUILDING STONE, SAWED FLAGGING, and TILE, fALTONVILLE, ESS PENNA. Contractors for all kinds of cut stone work. Telegraph and Express Address, BROWNSTONE, PA. Parties visiting Quarries will leave cars at Brownstone Station, on the P. & R. R.R. FAVOR THOSE WHO FAVOR US. E. C. TAWNEY Is ready to furnish Clubs and Boarding Houses with . . . . Bread,Rolls,Cakes,Pretzels,etc At short notice and reason-able rates. 103 West Middle St., Gettysburg Shoes Repaired J. H- BAKES, 115 Baltimore St. near Court House. Good Work Guaranteed. J. W. BUMBAUGH'S City Cafe and Dining Room Meals and lunches served at short notice. Fresh pies and sandwiches always on hand. Oysters furnished all year. 53 Chambersburg St -C^ -C^ -^ JC^ _C* _C^ -f^ _C> ^. rs fv !-•-? U-PI-DEE. A new Co-ed has alighted in town, U-pl-dee, U-pi-da I In an up-to-datest tailor-made g-own.U-pi-de-i-da The boys are wild, and prex is, too, N You never saw such a hulla-ba-loo. CHORUS. — U-pi-dee-i-dee-i-da I etc. Her voice is clear as a soaring lark's. And her wit is like those trolley-car sparks ! When 'cross a muddy street she flits, The boys all have conniption fits 1 The turn of her head turns all ours, too. There's always a strife to sit in her pew; 'Tis enough to make a parson drunk, To hear her sing old co-ca-che-lunk ! The above, and three other NEW verses to U-PI-DEH mm m mm m m JJPO and NEW WORDS, catchy, up-to-date, to ill It 0.tl,18rs "' *e popular OLD FAMILIAR TUNES; l)e'- 5i?Tj s s OLD FAVORITES ; and also many NEW SONGS. jTJt SONGS OF ALL THE COLLEGES. E7ji Copyright, Price, $r.SO, postpaid. 13*1. MM HINDS k NOBLE, Publishers, New York City. n Pi m Schoolbooks of allpublishers at one store. ff".f ^^^^V^^^:**= =**= =**= =**=£? :«- :**: :**= zx* **: *\= *\: =**= =«= ^r *\ !LJ 50 YEARS' EXPERIENCE TRADE MARKS DESIGNS COPYRIGHTS &C. Anvone sending a sketch and description mny f]ulcl;ly ascertain our opinion free whether an invention is probnbly paLemable. Communicn-t ions strictly conlltlenl ial. Handbook on Patents sent tree. Oldest iieency for securing patents. Patents taken through jVlunn & Co. receive special notice, without cbnrgo, in the Scientific American. A handsomely illustrated weekly. T.nrgest cir-culation of any scientific journal. Terms, $3 a year; four months, $L Sold by all newsdealers. MUNN&Co.3e,Broad^New York Branch Office. 625 F St., Wnshirjuton, D. C. GO TO. HARRY B. SEFTON'S (Barber (Shop For a good shave or liair cut. Barbers' supplies a specialty. Razor Strops, Soaps, Brushes, Creams, Combs, etc. JVb. 38 Baltimore St. GETTYSBURG. You will find a full line of Pure Drugs and Fine Stationery at the People's Drug Stoie Prescriptions a specialty. * f THE GETTYSBURG JIERGDRY The Literary Journal of Gettysburg College Vol. XII. GETTYSBURG, PA., FEBRUARY, 1904 No. 8 CONTENTS THE BEACON, 232 CHAS. W. WEISER, '01. THE PRESENT MOVEMENT TOWARD PROTECTION IN ENGLAND, 233 FRANK LAYMAN, '04 TALES OF A BACHELORS' CLUB—NO. 1, 238 JAMES GARFIELD DILLER, '04. THE NEED OF RENEWED INTEREST IN THELITER-ARY SOCIETIES OF OUR COLLEGE^ . . . 249 CONVERSATION AS AN ART 254 HARRIET A. MCGILL, '06. EDITORIALS, 256 EXCHANGES, ' . . 260 232 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY THE BEACON. CHARI,ES \V. WEISER, 'OI. *AR across trie wooded valley, Miles and miles across the plain, On a distant hill top gleaming Thro' the mist and drizzling rain, A beacon light is glaring, Dancing, leaping, spluttering, flaring As it catches at new fagots, Licks and laps the heap of pine Built far out upon the coast line, Where the land meets foamy brine, Warning signal to the vessels, Rocked upon the stormy sea, Of the rocks and shoals that threaten As they're drifting to'_the lea. And the night comes down upon it, Folding close her sable wings ; Darkness reigns, save for the flaring Of the beacon as it flings Its ruddy light in warning Thro' the stormy night till morning. Heaped up by silent figures Silhouetted on the flame, As they wander round the beacon Heaping up the burning flame. And the night rolls on terrific, Loudly still the tempests roar, Wierd and mystic sounds and sights Flit along the storm-beat shore. THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 233 THE PRESENT MOVEMENT TOWARD PROTEC-TION IN ENGLAND. FRANK LAYMAN, '04. THE one live question in English politics today is that of tariff. For many years, while the United States and the nations of continental Europe have been hedging them-selves about with high protective tariffs, free trade has been the guiding principle in England's tariff legislation. This unique position of England is easily explained. For some reasons, and among them her great natural advantages in the immense deposits of coal and iron, England has become a great manu-facturing nation, and so it has been to her advantage* to get foodstuffs and raw materials free of duty, while no prohibitory tariff was needed on articles which she herself manufactures be-cause of her own advantages in their manufacture. In the world's division of labor, manufacturing has become her work and she has thought it unwise to increase, by import duties, the price of the food required while doing that work. There have not been lacking, however, efforts to establish a protective tariff, especially on grain. Of this nature were the so-called Corn Laws, passed in 1815 and repealed after long and bitter discussion in 1846. Then free trade held the field with-out interruption until the time of the Registration Act, passed in 1902 and repealed in 1903. The present movement for pro-tection, started by Mr. Chamberlain, is like the others in that a tax on grain is proposed, but it differs from them very ma-terially in the means proposed and the ends aimed at. What is Mr. Chamberlain's plan ? For the most part he has discussed it in rather vague and general terms, but on one oc-casion at least, speaking more specifically, he said that he does not advocate a tax on raw materials such as wool and cotton, but that his scheme included a tax of six cents a bushel on wheat and a five per cent duty on meat coming from the United States and other foreign countries, while the same arti-cles from the British colonies would be admitted free; also a 234 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. tax of ten per cent on manufactured articles and a reduction of the present duty on tea, coffee, sugar and cocoa. For this favored treatment of colonial goods a similar differential for the products of the English factories is expected in the colonial markets. According to Mr. Chamberlain, three good results will follow the adoption of this scheme. They are: (i) the encourage-ment of the agricultural and meat-producing industries of the colonies ; (2) the advancement of the manufacturing interests of England due particularly to favorable markets in the colon-ies; (3) the consolidation of the Empire by binding the colon-ies to the mother country by ties of self-interest. Let us ex-amine each of these separately and try to determine whether these results may reasonably be expected. The agricultural and meat-producing interests of the colonies will be encouraged without a doubt. The case of American and Canadian wheat will illustrate. The English people will pay just the same for their bread, whether it is made of wheat coming from the United States or from Canada, but the importer of wheat can and will offer just six cents more for Canadian than American wheat because of the six-cent tax that he must pay on the latter. This difference in price will encourage Ca-nadian farmers to the same extent to which it will discourage American farmers, and, as ordinarily happens in such cases, the higher price will greatly stimulate the production of Canadian wheat. The cost of transportation from the two countries is about equal, but the result will be the same wherever the cost of transportation from a colony does not exceed that of trans-portation from the United States or from other foreign countries by as much as six cents. This would include all or nearly all the colonies. On the second point, the advancement of England's manu-facturing interests, the scheme will fail for several reasons. In the first place, the cost of food for the English laborer will be increased almost in the same proportion in which colonial agri-culture is benefited. If,- as seems likely, the importer of wheat will offer six cents less for wheat from the United States and THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 335 other foreign countries, then, until agriculture in the colonies is further developed, the supply of wheat in the English market will be considerably reduced. The supply being lower, the price will necessarily be higher. It may be argued, however, that within a few years the stimulated production of the colonies will fur-nish such a supply that the price will be greatly lowered. This seems plausible upon the face of it, but certainly it is not reason-able to suppose that the price will thus become as low as it would if this colonial wheat had to compete in a free market with the wheat of the rest of the world. The same will be true of other food products affected by the tariff. That the price of bread and meat would thus be raised by the tariff is one of the disputed points in the debate now going on in England, but it was virtually admitted by Mr. Chamberlain himself, when, in answer to the cry that he would raise the cost of food for the people, he proposed a reduction of the duties on tea, coffee, sugar and cocoa as a compromise measure. It is hard to see, however, how a reduction of duties on these few luxuries can lower the total cost of living as much as a high tariffon the chief necessaries of life would tend to raise it. If the cost of food for the English laborer is thus increased, then, as Prof. Maxey, of the University of W. Va., points out, one of two results will follow—an increase of wages or a lower standard of living. As wages are determined by the demand for labor/and as no greater demand would necessarily be created, there is no reason to suppose that wages would be raised. A lower standard of living would injure the manufacturer in two ways— it would decrease the efficiency of his workmen and lessen the demand for manufactured goods. Now, the English manufac-turer is not prepared to sustain either of these injuries, especi-ally not the first. An impairment of the efficiency of the laborer would mean increased cost of production, and England is already meeting with such keen competition that this might suffice to shut her out of the market altogether. But further than this, the colonial markets would not offer the advantages to English goods that are hoped for. The pro-tectionist sentiment is growing in the great colonies, like Can- 236 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. ada and Australia. They are anxious for the" development of their agricultural interests, but they are not willing to have their manufactures ruined. They would be perfectly willing to-grant a differential in favor of England provided that the mini-mum tariff still be high enough to protect their own industries. But of what advantage would such a differential tariff be to England ? How would it benefit her, if, while the products of other countries are shut out of the colonial market, her own are shut out, though by a somewhat lower tariff? That this would be the case has already been proven by the working of a differ-ential in Canada for a number of years. This gave an advan-tage of thirty-three and one-third per cent to English products,, and yet during the time it was in operation, British exports, be-ing mostly manufactured articles, increased less than thirty per cent, while American and French exports in the same markets increased one hundred per cent. It must be granted, however, that if the smaller colonies,, which now have free trade, would change their policy and tax all imports except those coming from England, and if the smaller protectionist colonies would allow the articles now on the free list to come in free only when coming from England, English goods would acquire considerable advantages in these markets. But these are rather unimportant when compared with the great markets where no advantages would be gained. This slight advantage, however, would be more than off-set by a loss in another direction. Only a small fraction of England's exports now go, and for many years will go, to the colonies. The great bulk goes to foreign countries, where, as a free trade nation, she enjoys minimum tariff rates. When once she adopts a protective tariff this favored treatment can no longer be given her and a large part of her manufactures will be threatened with ruin. All in all, then, this tariff scheme would not only not benefit, but more likely would greatly injure, English manufactures. As to the third result aimed at, the consolidation of the Em-pire, many think that the scheme would work the contrary effect. To carry it out would be a tremendous problem. To THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 237 arrange a system of tariff duties that would be satisfactory to the United Kingdom and all the colonies would be too much for the intellect of any statesman of this generation. Exports to the various colonies differ both in quantity and kind; like-wise the imports from the colonies. Then, too, both imports and exports vary in these respects from year to year. For these reasons it would be impossible to hit upon a scheme satisfactory to all. There would be a constant fear and distrust lest one colony should be accorded more favorable treatment than another. Instead of harmony, discord would result; instead of consolidation, a tendency to disintegration. THE PI.AN OF SALVATION. O how unlike the complex works of man, Heaven's eazy, artless, unencumbered plan ! No meretricious graces to beguile, No clustering ornaments to clog the pile ; From ostentation, as from weakness, free, It stands like the cerulean arch we see, Majestic in its own simplicity. Inscribed above the portal, from afar Conspicuous as the brightness of a star, Legible only by the light they give Stand the soul-quickening words—Believe, and live. Too many, shock'd at what should charm them most, Despise the plain direction and are lost. WlLUAM COWPER. 2j8 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. TALES OF A BACHELORS' CLUB—NO. i. JAMES GARFIBI.D DIIAER, '04. THE great metropolis was struggling in the grasp of a mid-winter storm. Up and down the broad avenues and narrower thoroughfares the icy winds howled and blustered, the intermittent gusts catching up the harsh, granular snow and depositing it again in miniature drifts in the area-ways ot the larger buildings ; or, by its great velocity, creating a vacuum between the tall structures which sucked up the snow in swirl-ing cloud-masses and enveloped the chimneys in mantles of glistening white. The storm king was abroad in state, attended by a numberless array of his spotlessly livened retinue. A clock, in the tower of a building on one of the most fashionable thoroughfares of the city, was just announcing the hour of midnight, the strokes of the bell sounding alternately clear and distinct, and again muffled and far away, varying with the fluctuations of the storm. The street was almost deserted —only an occasional, belated pedestrian hurrying homeward, or some habitual night prowler stealing to an appointment at an uncertain rendezvous. As the night wore on, the storm abated and the subsiding wind left the air clear of snow. The electric lamps along the avenue shone forth again with an enhanced brilliancy, illumina-ting the dark corners with their ghostly glare, and revealing fan-tastic shapes of snow where the wind, cavorting with a too pretentious drift, had left evidence of his passage in the most erratic grotesquerie. Athwart the silence which succeeded the tumult of the ele-ments, the neighboring clock-tower chimed the hour of two and the last reverberation had scarcely died away when a little gust of wind, which seemed to have lost its way in the wake of the storm, hurried round the corner of an intersecting street and seemed to carry with it, in the midst of a flurry of snow, the muffled figure of a man. It was evidently no uncommon thing for this lone pedestrian THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 239 to be abroad at this hour, for he seemed to pursue his way-somewhat leisurely, as if well acquainted with the locality. He floundered along through the snow which now covered the side-walks to the depth of some inches, and seemed to main-tain his equilibrium fairly well, albeit he collided with a post or tree now and then, and once, when his silk hat blew off and wheeled its way to the middle of the street, he recovered it with an unsteady grasp which betrayed an evening spent in convivial enjoyment. When about halfway down the square he began to look up-ward as he passed along, scanning the handsome buildings for some distinctive architectural feature by which to recognize the one which was evidently his destination. Suddenly he paused, walked to the curb, and hesitated a moment, standing in the patch of rose-colored light which a large electric chandelier of stained glass and Venetian iron-work, hanging in the vestibule of the building, threw upon the side-walk. As he stands there undecided in his inebriated condition, whether or not he has found the right place, let us survey with him the exterior of the structure. It was the most impos-ing edifice on the whole avenue and was constructed almost entirely ot elaborately carved brownstone. The windows were of the triple style—a broad, square pane of heavy plate, with a narrower one on either side, surrounded by irregular, yet artistic, patches of vari-colored and heavily leaded glass, with miniature pilasters of carved brownstone intervening, the whole surmounted by a capping of heads of satyrs among twining vines in the form of those long, flat curves which in modern architecture give such a graceful and substantial effect. In the spaces between the windows, niches were let into the walls to accommodate statues—graceful figures, whose well defined out-lines and elegant curves caused one to forget that they were produced by the magic chisel, from the same hard, cold material as the rest of the building. At either end of the cornice a Cerberus head scowled, as if just emerging from its lofty lair, while just below a frieze of dancing nymphs completed the ex-terior of the modern palace, at which both the artist and the 240 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. craftsman might well gaze with self-satisfied pleasure, and each shake the other's hand in mutual congratulation. However, lest a too lengthy description of the building should become tedious to the reader, we will leave the interior of the structure to the imagination of those who can appreciate what prodigal extremes may be attained in the desire for modern convenience and luxurious ease. Such was the home of the Bachelors' Club, and the center of action for the stirring adventures which shall be recounted in this series of storiettes—of'which the following is the first, in their chronological order. Mr. Robert Carson, Esq., prominent in the legal profession and member of the Bachelors' Club, was—his bibulous tenden-cies notwithstanding—a most methodical man. In matters of dress and general decorum he was usually beyond reproach, while he never forgot an engagement, and was always courteous and friendly. With this estimate of his character in mind, one can well appreciate the astonishment of Rudolph, the colored attendant, who admitted him to the club in the small hours of the night. Rudolph was a sort of despot among the large corps of servants, asserting his position by right of long service in the employ of the club, and acquaintance with a majority of its membership. He had just dispatched a few of his subordinates and was making his nightly round of the building when a sharp summons of the bell brought him hurrying down the main hall-way to the front door. Having admitted Mr. Carson, the obsequious attendant pro-ceeded to relieve him of his hat and coat. Then, his practised eye noting that this late comer was inclined to stagger, Rudolph took the lawyer gently by the arm and escorted him into the spacious lounging-room, saw that he was comfortably ensconced in an easy chair, placed the latest newspaper on the table at his elbow and noiselessly withdrew. Not a word had passed be-tween them—the usually amiable and gentlemanly Carson and the faithful menial who was always eager to please and quick to detect any sign of gruff indifference. "He's surely got THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 241 somethin' on his mind," soliloquised Rudolph, as he re-ascended the broad staircase. Left to himself, the half-stupefied Carson fumbled in his breast pocket and produced a crumbled piece of note paper. Smoothing it on his knee he read aloud : "Meet me at the club tonight, after the Bench and Bar Banquet. Have some friends from the South visiting me. Will bring them around and we will make a night of it to-gether. "Sincerely, "NELSON BRENT." He refolded the paper without comment, replaced it in his pocket, and sat for some minutes lost in a reminiscent train of thought. Presently he began a mumbling, half coherent soliloquy: "Make a night of it, eh ?•—well; not the first time. Queer fellow, that Brent. Used to be one of my best friends at col-lege, until—oh ! Deuce take it. If the girl preferred me it wasn't my fault. And then, after all, her father forced her to break off the engage—, pshaw! Can I never forget it ? Strange, though, the way he seemed to forgive all when he voted me into the club,—looked a little suspicious for him to—there, there! I am getting nonsensical. Feel so dull and drowsy. That digestive tablet the young lawyer from Savannah passed me across the table musn't have worked right. Banquet was quite an enjoyable affair, though, made several new acquaint— friends—no; not yet—acquaintances." His talk became a mere jumble of words, spoken in a sort of petulant monotone. Slowly his head nodded back and forth. Then his chin rested upon his breast, his hands relaxed their grip on the arms of the chair, his eyelids dropped and he sank into a deep unnatural slumber. Half an hour passed, and again the musical whirr of the electric bell brought Rudolph to the door, this time to admit two men who entered quickly and with a certain wariness of manner, as if something of importance was about to be done surreptitiously. 242 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. "I say, Brent," blustered he who had entered first, "you cer-tainly get some beastly weather up here in the north states." And he rubbed his hands briskly. The other lifted a cautious finger and turned to Rudolph. "Has Carson come yet ?" "Yessir. He's in there now fast asleep," and Rudolph ges-tured toward the door of the smoking-room. Brent gave his companion a glance of mingled surprise and gratification, and the Southerner replied with a shy wink and a sinister smile. "You may go, Rudolph," said Brent, lifting his hand with a wave of dismissal, and the two passed into the apartment where Carson's regular breathing could be heard from the depths of a big easy chair. "There he is," whispered Brent, as he paused suddenly and laid a hand upon the Southerner's arm. That gentleman there-upon leaned over to get a better view of Carson's face, and nodded to the other. "The same fellow," he said. "One would not think, to look at him, that it would have been so easy to 'dope' him with a morphine tablet under the pretense that it was for his stomach's sake." "You did work it cleverly, though," observed Brent, with a ■complimentary accent. "How long do you think it will last?" "Oh !" was the careless rejoinder, he's good for a couple of hours anyway. And now, Brent, since I just got into the city this evening and went right to the hotel, so that we had no chance to talk, would you mind telling me what your idea was in getting me to assist you in what looks to me like the begin-ning of a dirty piece of work ?" "Steady, now, old man," said Brent, reassuringly. "I'll explain the whole affair if you give me time, and you'll agree that I am only exacting a just vengeance for a wrong which this man Carson did me years ago, and but for which I should now be a wealthy man, instead of being compelled to follow a meagre law practice, and scarcely able to keep up my membership in this club." THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 245 "Yes, I understand," interrupted his auditor, impatiently, "But what are you going to do with him now ?" "I'm coming to it," Brent replied hastily. "In order to understand the why and wherefore of what is going to happen tonight you must first know something of this man Carson's past, and, incidentally, a little of my own." He glanced at the sleeping figure in the easy chair, assured himself once more that the victim of his contemplated treachery was yet in the land of dreams, nonchalantly lighted a cigar, and settled himself to begin the narration of his tale. The little Southerner seated himself also, but with a reluc-tance which indicated that he was beginning to regret having taken a hand in this business, and was anxious to have it over with. "We were good friends at college," Brent began, "until—well,, it was the same old story. Two men and one woman. Her father was one of the wealthiest cotton planters of the South. By judicious manceuvering I succeeded in creating such a favor-able impression on the old man that he once told me himself that he thought I would make a good son-in-law. "But here steps in this fellow, Carson, and wins the affections of the heiress so completely that, from the time of his advent upon the field, I was gradually compelled to recede into the back-ground. In order to circumvent him I was obliged to concoct several false reports, which, by cleverly concealed methods, I managed to convey to the old gentleman's knowledge. The result was that her father forbade Carson the house. But the daughter, after several passionate scenes, declared her inten-tion to marry him, if she had to elope to do it. Finally, her father put her under the rigid surveillance of a strict spinster governess, and so the matter seemed to rest. Carson accepted his dismissal with an apparent good grace, and I gave the case up as hopeless. Thus the affair ended, neither of us gaining anything by it, and our former close friendship was replaced by a bitter enmity, which years seemed only to accentuate." "But how," ventured the other, "do you come to be members of the same club ?" 244 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. "I was coming to that," hurriedly asserted Brent, "and when I have told it you must give me credit, or rather discredit, for a piece of the most diabolical cunning. After we had gradu-ated from college I did not hear of Carson for some years. Meanwhile, I came here, built up a small law practice, and joined the Bachelors' Club. What was my surprise, one even-ing at our meeting, on learning that a certain Robert Carson was a candidate for membership. When I discovered that this prospective member and my old enemy were one and the same person, I hesitated. But it occurred to me that here was a splendid opportunity for revenge. I would vote him into the club, pretend to forgive and forget all that had formerly passed between us, and await my chance to strike the blow." "Yes, yes," said the Southerner impatiently, "that brings us up to the present time. I understand the circumstances now completely. But what do you intend to do with him ?" For answer a long, low whistle sounded from the street and Brent started in his chair and sat bolt upright. After some seconds the signal was repeated and he rose and went to one of the large windows. The Southerner heard the clicks of a latch, felt a draught of cold, outside air, and then the window was lowered and he turned to see a figure, muffled in a large storm coat and wearing fur driving gloves. The newcomer was talk-ing to Brent in an undertone and the listener could just catch the words: "Come near fergittin', Guv'nor, was just goin' ter ring th' bell when I minded as how you was t' let me in by th' winder, so as not t' rouse th' nigger." "Yes, yes," Brent whispered hurriedly. "But we must be quick, now. It's getting on toward morning and the thing must be done in time for me to catch the early train." He motioned his confederate toward the sleeping figure in the easy chair and, to the Southerner's astonishment, the burly fellow picked up the unconscious Carson as if he had been a child and carried him to the window. The perfidious Brent again raised the sash, revealing a cab in waiting at the curb-stone. The cabby lowered his burden to the sidewalk, slid THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 245 through the window and dropped below then again lifted the helpless form, carried it over and deposited it in a dark corner of the conveyance. Brent and his companion resumed their hats and coats and made their exit by the window, closing it after them. Crossing the sidewalk, with stealthy glances up and down the street, they entered the cab, the driver mounted his box and gave a sharp "cluck" to the horses. Only the faint crunching of the wheels in the snow was heard, as the vehicle rolled away into the darkness. Five minutes later the front door of the Bachelors' Club opened, a figure in dark blue livery stepped forth and a dusky face peered out into the gloom with an anxious and excited look. Rudolph had come into the smoking room, found Mr. Carson missing, his hat and coat left behind, the window-catch unfastened and many foot prints in the snow on the sidewalk just beneath. Hastening down to the curb, he observed, with a gleam of satisfaction, the tracks of wheels in the snow. In another moment he was hurrying back into the house, and up stairs to the servants' quarters, a grim determination written on his swarthy features. In a small, upper room of a low tenement house, on an obscure street of the slum district, an old man was sitting at a rough table, reading a week-old German newspaper by the light of a tallow dip. He was the common type of naturalized im-migrant of the lower classes. Teutonic features, snub-nose, double chin and ample girth were all present as the recognized signs of his nationality. He was clad in coarse, threadbare garments of antiquated pattern, the waistcoat unbuttoned for greater ease, and his feet slipped into loose goloshes with which he shuffled across the floor when, at frequent intervals, he arose and went to the window to peer with expectant gaze up the dark, narrow street. The room was scantily and poorly furnished, and gave evi-dence of those straitened circumstances which oftentimes force 246 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. honest and well-meaning folk to participate in deeds of rascality for the sake of the bare means of subsistence. And such was the case here. The old German had hesitat-ed, upon being approached by a refined-looking stranger with the offer of a handsome remuneration, if he should do just as the person dictated, for the space of a few days; but, when the al-luring proposition was reinforced by the guarantee of absolute safety from detection or punishment on the part of the German, the old man had consulted with his wife and, after sundry ar-guments pro and con, had accepted the offer. And now he was awaiting the arrival of the man to whom he had pledged himself to act as a tool. For the twentieth time, it seemed, he had gone to the window to watch for any sign of life up the de-serted thoroughfare. The fussy little clock in the corner pointed to five minutes of four, and the old man, weary of his vigil, re-sumed his chair and began to go over in his mind the plans which he and his unknown employer were about to carry into execution. It was three days, he mused, since he had been accosted on the street by a well-dressed gentleman, who, after some preliminary talk, conducted him to an obscure restaurant and, in the seclusion of a curtained booth, had made him the proposal which he had so reluctantly accepted. A wealthy young lawyer was to be kidnapped, smuggled into his humble quarters in the tenement, kept there against his will and forced to sign certain papers which the German's employer would turn into money and make good his escape before the victim of the plot could be located and rescued. It was all very neatly arranged, the old man thought, but was he not a fool to let the other fellow get away while he would have to remain and per-haps feel the strong arm of the law? He was just beginning to-regret his bargain and to wonder whether the pay justified the risk, when his attention was attracted by a noise in the street outside. Starting up, he snatched the candle from the table and rushed to the door. In the strong, upward draught from the steep stairway the feeble taper winked and spluttered and finally went out, leaving him in utter darkness. He groped his way down the dingy flight, in a tension of nervous" dread, THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 247 I . tore open the door and stepped out upon the front stoop. A cab was standing in the middle of the street, a short distance away. The horses were stamping the snow impatiently, the driver's box was vacant, the fur robe dangling from the seat and trailing upon the ground, and the door of the vehicle stood wide open. In the gloom about him the old gentleman heard the sounds of a scuffle, and could just make out the figures of half a dozen men who seemed to be engaged in a free-for-all fight. A familiar voice shouted dreadful oaths above the bab-ble of the melee, and a lithe, active little figure mingled in the struggle with furious vigor, hissing fierce invectives with a Southern accent. The battle royal lasted for some moments. Now and then one of the combatants would lose his footing and flounder about in the drifted snow, then regain his feet and plunge again into the conflict with redoubled fury. Finally, just as the terrorized witness was about to turn back and flee terror-stricken up the stairs, one of the factions in the contest seemed to gain the mastery. Three of the struggling forms broke away. Two of them sprang into the carriage and banged the door after them. The other clambered to his perch on the box, snatched up the reins, belabored the horses with vicious lashes of his whip, and, smarting with baffled rage, turned his head and hurled back a parting shot that was a veritable bomb-shell of besmirching epithets, as the cab rolled away. Some of those who remained on the sidewalk attempted to overtake the retreating vehicle, but, giving up the pursuit as fruitless, return-ed to join the little group which was now holding a hurried consultation. After a moment or two they picked up a limp figure and started away down the street, bearing the uncon-scious form as the trophy of their victory. ****** At a special meeting of the Bachelors' Club the next even-ing, a full account of the affair was given by one of the mem-bers, who gathered his information from those who had been most directly concerned in the disgraceful episode. From his disclosures it appeared that Rudolph, after noting the suspic-ious circumstances of Mr. Carson's disappearance and fearing 248 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. foul play, had aroused a half dozen of the servants and begun a search. The rescuing party tracked the cab to the street in the slum district by following the wheel marks in the snow. After overcoming the resistence of Mr. Carson's would-be ab-ductors, they had brought that gentleman back to the club-house, sent for a physician to resuscitate him from the effects of the drug and the rough handling he had received, and reported the affair to the police. When Brent's shameless duplicity became generally known, the assembly room of the Bachelors' Club was in a turmoil of indignation. A bitter, crushing letter of dismissal was drawn up and despatched to his law office, in case he should have the audacity to return and attempt to explain by some elaborate falsehood, as many of the members believed he would do. But the letter remained unopened upon the desk of Brent's deserted office and the shrewdest detectives of the city failed to obtain a single clew as to his whereabouts. Nelson Brent and his ac-complice, the little Southerner, had completely disappeared. THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 249 THE NEED OF RENEWED INTEREST IN THE LITERARY SOCIETIES OF OUR COLLEGE. THE subject of the advantages of membership in a literary society andof general literary discipline is an aggravatingly old one, and one which has been preached from the college ros-trum ever since the literary society found place as an appendage to an institution of learning. Notwithstanding, it is, with all its ponderous burden of repetition, a most vital and important phase of collegiate training, and its importance needs all the more to be emphasized in lieu of the widespread lack of ap-prehension among students in general of the highly beneficent results which it confers. At'Gettysburg the existing state of affairs needs considera-tion. The reason as to why our literary societies are so lethar-' gic demands investigation. As to the why and wherefore of this depression in the field of literary effort let us briefly in-quire, and try to recognize the necessity for improvement. It is quite in harmony with a reasonable supposition to in-fer that the chief cause of this apathy is to be discovered in a failure to realize just what the literary society means to the student. To start with, it offers a chance for development in composition. Writing, in an intelligent way and with the use of good diction, is an accomplishment every college man should own. To be able to write what one thinks and offer it to be read by others is as much a demand on the college man as to be able to carry on an intelligent conversation. If a man has a reasoning intellect, descriptive ability, poetic sentiment, or thought-power and observant faculties along any particular line—which we all have in greater or less degree—he should surely appreciate his endowment to an extent great enough to insure its permanency and highest efficiency by a proper amount of use. This state of affairs would be conclusively guaranteed by an occasional essay, poem, or story, which a keen interest in his society and college monthly should unhesitatingly lead him to construct with a gratifying result to both writer and reader or listener. 250 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. The aptitude to compose one's thoughts, which ability is also a thought-training process, is an accomplishment which no stu-dent of Gettysburg College will ever disdain.' Secondly, and somewhat interwoven with what we have just said, is to be recognized the happy knack of being able to stand before an audience and do clear thinking. This is a something that is of incalculable importance. Not one man in one hun-dred can do it. Every college graduate, to be worthy of the name, ought to be that one man. To face with self-poise a congregated mass of people and address them with a calm dig-nity and a smooth-working brain is a modern requirement of the college man, and justly so. The world insists upon and demands this qualification. He who possesses this proficiency will always cherish it, and he who lacks it will ever be sensible of a lost opportunity. With this showing, as manifested in two main ways, of what the student of our college, in many cases, is foregoing in his educational career, let us give heed to one or two phases of our literary society work which are sore in need of a rectifying remedy forthwith, and the existence of which implies another cause for general unprogressiveness. The literary contests between the Phrenakosmian and Philo-mathean societies should be the means by which a great and lasting enthusiasm would be aroused in and a powerful impetus given to general literary work in the college. The approach of these competitive performances should instigate a rival zest between the members of the respective societies which would be satisfied only after having placed him, whom it has ani-mated, on the program, or upon the accession thereto of some more competent person, whose position was gained only by dili-gent and effective work. Such conditions would conduce to a mighty good. They would establish a propensity for literary practice certain to be wholesome for both societies. But how different? This year there is scarcely a little bit of interest manifest. Neither society seems to consider the issue worth more than a meagre amount of preparation. As the time for the contests draws nigh a sort of stringent necessity does impel a preparation which has the appearance of a greater or less THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 251 amount of haphazardness. The training for these programs, instead of having been systematic, steady and critical, has par-taken too much of an abrupt, spasmodic and thoroughless course, which is bound to assert itself, we are afraid, in their rendition. Before this paper has appeared the literary contests shall have taken place. By them let our society members judge their tactics henceforth. To be sure, these programs are going to support some kind of success, but how much better might they not have been had they been subject to a more ap-propriate preparation by harder individual work, more enthusi-astic collective energizing? Who dares set the limit? Within the precincts of each society the indifference of in-. dividuul members to the success of a program of the usual routine order is most exasperating. Every society member is entitled to a performance at certain intervals. Each society member anticipates that privilege when he joins his society. Deny it him and he resists. Henceforth it becomes his duty as well. But at present the inclination to slight this duty and privilege is quite ad extremiun. If a member be posted for an appearance on any particular program, the liability of the actual reality of his presence for the purpose of doing his duty and enjoying his privilege is, in so many cases, quite remote. Nowadays the president of Philo, the president of Phrena never knows, with any degree of certainty, what his program is going to be until rt is over. Indeed sometimes doesn't know if it is going to be at all or not. A member if unable to be present, whether on account of unavoidable circumstances, or on account of an acute indisposition to move aggravated by an attack of voluntary brain inactivity, instead of procuring a substitute, which is certainly the only proper course, simply lets the affair drift until it produces its ruinous effect on some program, whose purpose to please gives way to a decided reactionary effect. When will you realize your duty to yourself and your society, my inactive friend? How will you retrieve your loss? And now, fellow-student, having been made conversant with the facts, will you avail yourself of this offer; this lasting and essential advantage extended to you ? You who are going to 252 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. become ministers and lawyers—will it pay you to wait until you are in the pulpit or before the bar to learn how to handle your faculties, to control your thoughts and temper your actions ? And you, doctor and man of science, can you afford to descry the work because it is beyond your immediate province ? The truth is that whatsoever we be—professional men, business men, or scientific men—we are going to be called upon to per-form certain functions in life because of the significant fact that we are college men. The college man stands in such vast pro-portion to his fellow-men that, with his superior ability, he will be compelled to assume certain obligations within the field of .his active life. Suppose, for instance, you should be asked to make an address, you who are so negligent in society work, at a certain place, after your college days have passed and you are in the great fight of the world whose finish is victory or defeat, or that you are prevailed upon to preside at some meeting, in both of which cases you could positively not escape, unless on the plea of inability, would it not be your sincere desire that your success, in either instance, should be somewhat commen-surate with what would be expected of you, and would it not be of vast humiliation, and even perhaps a check on your ma-terial advancement, to confess inability, or to fail in the under-taking? Such cases as this are not improbable ; on the other hand they are both very probable and almost certain. Prepare now, fellow-student, and escape the penalty of the future. With such conditions at Gettysburg we should try and im-prove. At the same time we may find relief, over against this depicted "depression, in the fact that ours is not the only insti-tution wherein there is a lack of concern for literary discipline. In looking over the magazines of many of our contemporary schools we find, apparently, just as deplorable a situation. In brief, the American college might conveniently stand a "renais-sance." But the fact that an analagous disinterest is prevalent in other colleges should lead us to recognize more fully the greater necessity for a revival. The necessity is becoming a stern one and our duty it is to set in operation causes that will be productive of more satisfying results. THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 253 Lastly, the welfare of Gettysburg demands that we get to work. Gettysburg College, we have reason to believe, is on the eve of a new departure. Nothing can long remain inactive. It must either advance or retrograde. For some time our col-lege has been in a state of comparative inactivity, but the spell is bound to be broken, and, judging from recent movements, we may judiciously conclude that the election of a president will soon be assured, and that such a step will be attended with success for Alma Mater. Anticipating such progressiveness, in no place can the student body initiate its expanding interest more appropriately than in literary society work. If we can make our two societies flourish, the influence will be far-reach-ing and the end worth the beginning. A few days ago the writer casually chanced upon the follow-ing : "Without good literary societies a college is certainly not worthy of patronage." This passage clearly defines the merit of the literary society. It is a necessary adjunct to the equip-ment of any institution of learning. Some of our neighboring colleges have valued this importance so highly as to make a certain amount of literary society membership compulsory. Our own school even has provision in its regulations for such membership with an alternative of certain extra work to be provided by the faculty. This rule, however, has not of recent years been subject to a rigorous enforcement, nor do we advo-cate its active operation after years of dormancy. Literary work should be voluntary. The student should find pleasure in it. The reward it offers should be its stimulus. No stu-dent is going to gain much from that into which he is forced. Now, if this work is so superlatively requisite, it certainly is worthy of support. It deserves a proportionate share of our labor. Recognizing the significence of our literary societies, let us upbuild them again, improve them by active work and by performing when called upon to do so. L. A. G. 254 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. CONVERSATION AS AN ART. HARRIET A. MCGILI;, '06. AGROUP of girls were talking about the expected visit of some college students to their town. The first and chief topic of their conversation was that pertinent to dress, and on all sides might be heard the statement, "I must have a new gown made for the occasion." The second, and by no means unim-portant consideration, was, "How shall we feed them; what shall we give them to eat?" This phase of the anticipated event was discussed in many ways, and with a due considera-tion of the fact that the appetite of the average college student is not easily satiated, but craves an abundant variety. After more or less of time had been indulged in this manner, it was suddenly discovered that by far the most attractive and intelli-gent girl in the company had been strangely quiet. She also happened to be of wealthy parentage and it was well known that she could easily afford many new gowns and tender many elaborate parties. " What are you thinking about?" asked her friends, almost in concert. "Why girls," was the reply, "to tell you the truth, I was just pondering as to how to formulate some scheme to put an intellectual edge on my ideas, in order to be able to entertain the boys when they are here with something interesting to talk about." Now, all girls like fine and beautiful dresses, and the elim-ination of hunger from the nature of the guest friend is, by no kind of argument, a meagre consideration, yet, despite these two pending necessities, the quiet girl, who had been thinking of interesting topics for conversation, had, without doubt, the proper conception about entertaining guests. We do not care about addressing statues, no matter how beautiful they may be; we gaze upon them for a while with admiring interest, and then pass on into contact with our liv-ing, breathing fellow-beings, less beautiful, it may be, but cer-tainty more attractive to us. The analogy finds its comple-ment in those persons who exist apparently for the sake of ap- THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 255 pcarance; to see and be seen; to attract attention by every device and to pass on their face value. They have no in-dividuality. They may be admired, but never loved, or even scarcely liked by those with whom they come to be associated. Such is the person, for the most part, who is unable to employ the conversational art. The cultivation of conversational abil-ity has suffered by an undivided attention to the superficial. But let such individual recognize the relative importance of conversational power and seek to attain it, and his or her per-sonality will assert itself; vanity will subside. Education is a great factor in advancing conversation as an art. However, it is only a factor; it cannot do all. One must, first of all, be unselfish and amiable, must have a real desire to please, and not have feelings tending to provoke the state-ment: "Well, I have been put here to.talk with this person, and I presume I must make the best of it." Conversation to be worth the time and effort must be a pleasure. To be in-structive it must be conducted with mutual interest. The re-moval of the selfish element is always advantageous. Some people are naturally somewhat bashful or reserved. Such an one the considerate talker will address with careful thought- He will use tact in endeavoring to draw him out, and in having him speak of himself, to a certain extent, his work and aims, friends, and those things which seem to savor of interest for him. Under such circumstances time will pass rapidly for all ■coucerned, and the intellectual intercourse will be thoroughly enjoyed and appreciated. Among the educated conversation certainly flows with great-er ease than among those who have had fewer advantages. It is a fact that, no matter where one lives, who has been well ed-ucated, the world's interests are his interests and, as a result, he is acquainted with those interests. He is more at ease, broad-er- minded than his less fortunate brother, since he has studied about the great deeds of men and has seen " Footprints on the sands of time." All these superiorities assert his greater abil-ity in conversational art. THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY Entered at the Postoffice at Gettysburg as second-class matter Vol. XII GETTYSBURG, PA., FEBRUARY, 1904 No. 8 Editor-in-ch ief LYMAN A. GUSS, '04 Exchange Editor M. ROY HAMSHER, '04 Business Manager F. GARMAN MASTERS, '04 Asst. Business Manager A. L. DlELENBECK, '05 Associate Editors JOHN B. BOYER, '04 BRUCE P. COBAUGH, '05 C. EDWIN BUTLER, '05 Advisory Board PROF. J. A. HIMES, LITT. D. PROF. G. D. STAHLEY, M.D. PROF. J. W. RICHARD, D.D. Published each month, from October to June inclusive, by the joint literary societies of Pennsylvania (Gettysburg) College. Subscription price, one dollar a year in advance; single copies 15 cents. Notice to discontinue sending the MERCURY to any address must be accompanied by all arrearages. Students, Professors and Alumni are cordially invited to contribute. All subscriptions and business matter should be addressed to the Busi-ness Manager. Articles for publication should be addressed to the Editor. Address THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY, GETTYSBURG, PA. EDITORIALS. SOME PARTING Upon the appearance of this issue of the WORDS. MERCURY the duties of the present editorial staff and management cease. We have performed the tasks incident to the publication of one volume of this paper and herewith surrender all obligation, together with the good will of the journal, to our successors. During our supervision we have tried to labor with a due sense of the responsibility rest-ing upon us, not only for the continuance of the heretofore es-tablished literary plane of the MERCURY, but for the constant exaltation of its general tone. We have felt strongly the neces-sity of unremitting, vigorous effort in the interest of the charge entrusted to us, and we have made it our particular concern to employ appropriate methods in our work. In short, our aim THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY 257 INDIFFERENCE. has been not mediocrity but perfection. To be sure, we have fallen short of this aim, and our ideal has been but imperfectly-realized, yet we feel we have done all possible in our desire to evolve improvement in our college monthly. That our exer-tions have been productive of good results at times we modestly admit, but that they have likewise borne barren fruit is beyond doubt. This lack of what might have been gain under different cir-cumstances is happily explainable, and a brief indulgence in the facts pertaining thereto may avail to remove the exigency henceforth. The first great drawback during the past year has been a manifestation of indifference, or lack of co-operation. This is one reason why the MERCURY has not been as creditable to the college as we conceive it should have been. There has been a general disinterestedness in its pages. Some one may say that there hasn't been such a great deal contained within its covers tending to inspire inter-est. This, we grant, is, in part, true. But, criticising friend, if you would remedy the situation you must set to work on the cause, not the effect. As every subscriber knows, this paper is published by the literary societies of the institution, and in them as publishers it expects to find hearty supporters and loyal contributors. In-stead it has found apparently hearty non-supporters and dis-loyal contributors. True it is that the articles appearing on the MERCURY'S pages from time to time have been mostly written by society men, yet there has been no united effort or obvious interest displayed by either society on behalf of this paper's general improvement. If it succeeds, good; if not, good again. Concern in and for it is dormant, dead. The very fact that it is the organ of the societies should cause every man interested in his society to subscribe for it; should make it the duty of each and every member so to do, but, to the contrary notwithstanding, a great many members of both Philo and Phrena do not take it. They are unaware, one would think, that financial support is absolutely a requisite to the ex- 258 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. istence of a college journal, even if they are deaf to the fact that a large subscription list gives editorial encouragement, and will later stand for merit. But if society men themselves, by general disregard, show no disposition to aid the paper, how can we expect a new initiate to voluntarily sink a dollar in something, which from a fellow" member's action is, according to indications, a losing game; so much of money wasted ? We are not given entirely to pessimism, but inflated optimism cannot long be floated on a stream of adverse conditions. These may seem to be strong statements. So we intend them, and we believe the means justifies the end, and if we hope to continue a monthly strictly creditable to Gettysburg something will have to happen. Therefore, let us take things as they are, and try to adminis-ter an antidote. Show more interest in this paper, member of Philo, member 'of Phrena, then we will seek other means of heightening its influence. It will pay an effort so expended, both in good to the college and individual development. DEARTH OF A second salient cause for non-progressiveness MATERIAL. lies in a deficiency of material, both in quan-tity and in variety. At the present time we are generously thankful to get almost any kind of a contribution. "Anything prints just now" is a sorry statement for the editor of a college magazine. By no means do we propose to disparage the pro-ductions of those who have aided us during the past year with their compositions. To them is due our grateful thanks. The point we wish to make is simply that the staff of such a paper as this purports to be, instead of being compelled to go a-beg-ging, should have some right to choice; instead of being forced to take what it can get, it should have the privilege, to a cer-tain extent at least, of selecting what it wants. When will you give us a chance, fellow student ? And further, we should not only have more than just enough to print in each issue, but some variety. Point out the student and general reader who doesn't tire of the forced essay—that which is produced as so much task work. "Dry as punk," he THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 259' says and flings away the paper containing it, and thereby all that is good therein goes unnoticed and unread. Indeed, some such essays are good and commendable, but they so often lack in spirit and enthusiasm, both of which are necessary traits of a good essay. No student can write anything worth reading on a subject in which he feels no concern. He may draw out a few facts and truths for argument's sake, but that is not the substance of a good literary production. What we need is good, solid, substantial essays to start with, full of life and con-viction, enthused with the personality of the writer. Again, give us something of fiction. This is, indeed, a form of variation of which we feel the sorest need. The short story is a powerful factor in adding to the charm ot a college maga-zine's pages. The creation of a healthy bit of romance is in-vigorating to the reader and beneficial to the author. It relieves the stern ruggedness of a journal otherwise filled, perchance,, with bleak prosaic composition. Fact and fancy will mix to advantage on the pages of the college paper if intermingled in the proper proportion. And, yet more, let us have an occasional poem. Poetry lightens the soul and stirs the reader to better things. We do not reckon upon an outpouring of full-toned poetry akin to that of the masters, but we do find justification in asking for poetic sentiment in verse such as many students are, without doubt, capable of contributing. Our exchanges contain it. Are we so much farther down the scale as to preclude all possibility of anything similar? Surely not. We can have poetry, fiction, and good essays, if you will, fellow-student. FOOD FOR Our monthly can be made better and must be THOUGHT. made better. Remember that to our Alumni and to other colleges this paper is the chief measure by which they judge our literary standard. That standard must always be kept high. A college displaying but meagre literary ability in its representative magazine is certain to feel the disadvan-tageous effects. And, last of all, remember that a paper can always be improved externally as well as internally by making it more attractive and elaborate, and that a full treasury, through 26o THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY the agency of a large subscription list, is the only way to gain this end. The foregoing has been written—a large proportion of its substance not for the first time—we believe, under the impulse of the right motive. Although, as said previously, we are about to relinquish active relations with the MERCURY, we are, under no circumstances, going to cast aside all interest in it. In fact, the contrary shall be the case. Its advancement will be our pleasure, and its prosperity our lasting desire. If you will but co-operate with us, student-friend, and if we let our good inten-tions take the form of material aid, all will be well. The pres-ent stringency will slacken. The MERCURY will improve and we shall indulge a just pride in our college monthly. ^^-^-^ EXCHANGES. THE Touchstone came out in January, clothed in a pretty gray and silver cover. We noticed at the foot of the cover-page—it may have been because of its attractive appear-ance— this sentence: "Published in the interest of Literary Lafayette." A sermon would be forthcoming on a theme which that sentence suggests, were it not for certain suggestions we have previously made concerning "much speaking." We would make that theme—"The Literary College." However, all honor to Lafayette if she is as thoroughly imbued with the literary spirit as she seems to be. There is one note to which most of our exchanges seem to be keyed : the warning of literary en-thusiasm. One comes out with an editorial declaring that at that particular institution literary spirit is dead. Another is continually appealing to the student body for poems and stories and essays. Were the productions of such a magazine as The Georgetown College Jo7irnal less worthy of praise, we might notice that the same group of men are the contributors month after month, and might draw our own conclusions. But we will not preach. Let us pray the oracle to send a great revival of literary spirit (f\ THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY. 26l upon our colleges, to make them centers of American literature. May the dead come io life again ! From the unassorted heap on our desk, we pick up the Mani-ton Messenger. We are made glad, as we read an announce-ment for the February number. It does not bewail a lack of material, but it announces such interesting subject material for the coming month that one becomes anxious to see next month's issue. We are not quite so pessimistic now. The article in the January number which warrants us in our expectations is a study of the leading character in "The Mer-chant of Venice." The author's interpretation of Shylock, as actuated by love for his persecuted race, places him in a some-what new light. "Side by side with the epithets, the Avarici-ous, and the Avenger, let us place the epithet, the Martyr." In a well-written article on "Panama," a rather partisan view is taken. The story of Herbert Spencer's life, with a statement of his theory, is very clearly shown. There is, however, a lack of the short story, and the poet does not venture to show him-self. Some of the ex-men have been quoting specimens of the college man's poetry. With apologies to the ex-man of the University of Va. Magazine, we quote: "The twilight palls The shadow falls And round me like a massive shawl The night descends." Author unknown. It may be better to lack poetry than to give the poet's Pegassus a chance to roam in such a way. But the magazine which carries something of this nature has at least the credit of having variety. We wish to acknowledge a new exchange, the Brown and White. It is a sprightly paper from Brown Preparatory School, Philadelphia. We wonder what the Dickinsonian might mean in her ex^ change notes, referring to the seven articles in the December number of The Gettysburgian, which is characterized as " a mediocre college weekly." No doubt the printer is at fault. 262 THE GETTYSBURG MERCURY Last night I held a little hand, So dainty and so neat, Methought my heart would burst with joy So wildly did it beat. No other hand into my heart Could greater solace bring, Than that I held last night, which was Four aces and a king. —Tlie Courant. The author of the following effort is nameless. Perhaps sometime he may come to college, and we can only hope that that time will be soon (for his own good). " The mouth is the front door to the face. It is patriotism's fountain and a tool-chest for pie. Without the mouth the pol-itician would go down to an unhonored grave. It is the gro-cer's friend and the dentist's hope. It has put some men on the rostrum and some in jail. It is temptation's lunch counter when attached to a maiden; tobacco's friend when attached to a man." The Review, edited by the students of Washington College,, has just arrived at our desk for the first time. " Why Brer Rabbit Has No Tail" seems to be an elaborate attempt at dia-lect. There is a tendency with some of the exchanges to arrive at least a month late. The St. Johns Collegian for January is at hand for the first time in several months. The issue, how-ever, is worthy of perusal, and the short story, although not particularly interesting as offered in this issue, unites with the essay to form a well-balanced college paper. The article on " The St. John's Spirit" should stir one's blood for his alma mater. "Spirit of Old-Fashioned Roses," Breathing the air of the spring, Spirit of far-away roses, Sweet as a song you sing. Now in the dusk of the twilight, As evening softly falls, Kiss the farewell of forever, Ere the thought of forever appalls ; Touch his lips gently and sweetly As leaves touch a castle's walls. —The Haverfordian. ma® PATRONIZE Ol'R ADVERTISERS. EAGLE HOTEL Rates $2.00, $2.50 and $3.00 per day. HAS A CAPACITY OF 400 GUESTS —=. FRANK EBERHART, PROP'R. Dealer in F Picture Frames of All Sorts. Repair work done promptly. Wl will also buy or exchange any second-hand furniture 40hanibersburgSt., - GETTYSBURG, PA. Buy Your^^^^s SUMMER SUIT -_A_T-IT FITS. IS STYLISH, LOOKS WELL, WEARS WELL. CLOTHING We mean Hand~TailoPed Ready-to-uuear Nobby Dress Hats, Swell Neckwear, Fancy Shirts, Men's Underwear. YORK, PENN'A. LWatch for his Representative when he visits the College j PATRONIZE OUR ADVERTISERS. Geo. E. Spacer, PIANOS, ORGANS, MUSIC/LL MERCHANDISE Music Rooms, - York St. Telephone 181 GETTYSBURG TEACHERS! TEACHERS! Teachers wishing to prepare for Examination should write im-mediately for our Teachers' Interstate Examination Course, as taught by mail. This course is endorsed by many leading educators, and every progressive teacher who wishes to advance in their profession should begin work immediately. Address nearest office, with stamp, for reply. AMERICAN TEACHERS' ASSOCIATION, 174 Randolph Building, 1423 Arch Street, Memphis, Tenn. Philadelphia. k M. ALLrEMAN, Manufacturer's Agent and Jobber of Hardware, Oils, Faints and Qieqiwar Gettysburg, Pa. THE ONLY JOBBING HOUSE IN ADAMS COUNTY W. F. Odori, -DEALER IN^ Beef, fork. Lamb, Veal, and Sausage, SPECIAL RATES TO CLUBS. York Street, Gettysburg:, Pa. PATRONIZE OUR ADVERTISERS. ECKENEOBE & BEGKER CHAMBERSBUBG ST., Dealers in Beef, Veal, Lamb, Pork, Sausage, Pudding, Bologna, Hams, Sides, Shoulders, Lard, Prime Corned Beef. The Medico-Chirurgical College of Philadelphia! DEPARTMENT OF MEDICINE Offers exceptional facilities to graduates of Gettysburg College, especially to those who have taken a medical preparatory orbiological course. The instruction is thoroughly practical, particular attention being given to laboratory work and bed-side and ward-class teaching. Ward-classes are limited in size. A modified seminar method is a special feature of the Course. Free quizzing in all branches by the Professors and a special staff of Tutors. The College has also a Department of Dentistry and a Department of Pharmacy. All Gettysburg College students are cordially invited to inspect the College and Clinical Amphitheatre at any time. For announcements or information apply to SENECA EGBERT, Dean of the Department of Medicine, 17th & Cherry Streets, PHILADELPHIA, PA. Wright, %j \ Co. 140-144 Woodward Avenue, DETROIT, MICH. Manufacturers of high grade Fraternity Emblems Fraternity Jewelry Fraternity Novelties Fraternity Stationery Fraternity Invitations Fraternity Announcements Fraternity Programs Send for Catalogue aad Price List. Special Designs on Applicatisn THESE FIKMS ARE O. K. -PATRONIZE THEM. DO YOU KNOW WHERE The Choicest Candies, The Finest Soda Water, The Largest Oysters, The Best Ice Cream, Can be found in town? Yes, at Young's Confectionary On Chambersburg Street, near City Hotel, Gettysburg, Pa. IF YOU CALL OH C. A. Bloehef, Jeuuelet*, Centre Square, He can serve you in anything you may want in REPAIRING or JEWELRY. SEFTON & FLEMMINGS LIVERY Baltimore Street, First Square, Gettysburg, Pa. Competent Guides for all parts of the Battlefield. Arrangements by-telegram or letter. Lock Box 257. J. I. 41 Baltimore St., Gettysburg, Pa, The improvements to our Studio have proven a perfect success and we are now better prepared than ever to give you satisfactory work. TEACHERS WANTED. We need at once a few more Teachers, both experienced and in-experienced. More calls this year than ever before. Schools supplied with competent teachers free of cost. Address, with stamp, AMERICAN TEACHERS' ASSOCIATION, 174 Randolph Building 1423 Arch Street, Memphis, Tenn. Philadelphia. HELP THOSE WHO HELP US. t Tie IntereoIIeglafe Bnrean of Academic Costume. Chartered igo2. Cotrsll S^ Leonard* jPs.lba.rxv, 3NC. IT. ffiakefs of the Caps, Gouuns and Hoods To the University of Pennsylvania, Harvard, Princeton, Yale, Cornell, Columbia, University of Chicago, University of Min-nesota, Leland Stanford, Tulape, University of the South, Wel-esley, Bryn Mawr, Wells, Mt. lolyoke and the others. Illustrated Bulletin, Samples, Etc., upon request. A. B. BLACK, Gettysburg College Representative. E. A. Wright's Engraving House, 1108 Chestnut St. PHILADELPHIA We have our own photograph gallery for half-tone and photo engraving. Fashionable Engraving and Stationery. Leading house for College, School and Wedding Invitations, Dance Programs, Menus. Fine engraving of all kinds. Before ordering elsewhere com-pare samples and prices. GET THE BEST The TEACHERS' AMD PUPILS' CYCLOPAEDIA. ANEW, RELIABLE and BEAUTIFUL WORK OF KhFEKENCE in three volumes, edited by B. P. Holtz, A.M., for the homes, schools and colleges of America. It has over 2,200 pages, quarto size, is absolutely new, and treats thousands of selected topics. Many prominent educators have already recommended it for gener-al use. Sample pages furnished on ap-plication. AGENTS WANTED. The Hoist Publishing Co., Boone, lo-wa,- PATRONIZE OUR ADVEKTIZERS. FURNITURE Mattresses, Bed Springs, Iron Beds, Picture Frames, Repair Work done promptly. Under-taking a specialty. # Telephone No. 97. IE3:_ IB. ZBen.d.ex 73 Baltimore St., Gettysburg, Pa. THE STEWART & STEEN CO. College JEngrcuners and (Printers 1024 Arch. St., Philadelphia, Pa. MAKERS AND PUBLISHERS OF Commencement, Class Day Invitations and Programs, " Class Pins and Buttons in Gold and Other Metals, Wedding Invitations and Announcements, At Home Cards, Reception Cards and Visiting Cards, Visiting Cards—Plate and 50 cards, 75 cents. Special Discount to Students. d. §. ipalding & (Bros., * * OFFICIAL J» * FOOT BALL SUPPLIES Are Made in Accordance With Official Stiles. Spalding's handsomely illustrated cata-logue of Fall and Winter Sports contain-ing all the new things in foot ball will be sent free to any address. Spalding's Official Foot Ball Guide, containing the new rules. Per copy, 10 cents. How to Play Foot Ball. By Walter Camp. New edition. Per copy, 10cents. A. G. Spalding & Bros. New York Chicago Philadelphia San Francisco Host011 Luttalo Kansas City St. Louis Minneapolis Denver London, England. Baltimore MontrealjCan. I
AGREEMENT SHEET This is to certify that the Journal with the title "AN ANALYSIS OF ENGLISH TEXTBOOK FOR FIRST GRADERS OF SENIOR HIGH SCHOOL "BAHASA INGGRIS UNTUK SMA/MA DAN SMK/MAK KELAS X" PUBLISHED BY PUTRA NUGRAHA AND USED IN SMAN 18 SURABAYA BASED ON BASIC COMPETENCES OF CURRICULUM 2013" written by ABU DARRIN (NIM.102084005) has been thoroughly checked and fulfilled the requirements for Yudisium. Surabaya, January 2014 Advisor Drs. Fahri, M.A. NIP. 19640819 199003 1 003 AN ANALYSIS OF ENGLISH TEXTBOOK FOR FIRST GRADERS OF SENIOR HIGH SCHOOL "BAHASA INGGRIS UNTUK SMA/MA DAN SMK/MAK KELAS X" PUBLISHED BY PUTRA NUGRAHA AND USED IN SMAN 18 SURABAYA BASED ON BASIC COMPETENCES OF CURRICULUM 2013 Abu Darrin English Education Department, Language and Art Faculty, Surabaya State University Email: abudarrin92@gmail.com Drs. Fahri, M.A. English Education Department, Language and Art Faculty, Surabaya State University. Email: fahri@unesa.ac.id Abstrak Kurikulum adalah sebuah alat untuk mengontrol implementasi dari pendidikan di semua negara tidak terkecuali Indonesia. Di tahun 2013, pemerintah Indonesia telah menerbitkan kurikulum yang baru yaitu kurikulum 2013. Kurikulum ini diklaim dapat meningkatkan kualitas pendidikan di Indonesia. Berkaitan dengan pentingnya hal tersebut, kesesuain antara materi di dalam buku pelajaran dengan kompetensi dasar di dalam kurikulum 2013 juga sangatlah penting. Hal ini juga didukung oleh fakta bahwa kebanyakan guru menggunakan buku pelajaran sebagai sumber utama pengajaran di dalam kelas karena pelatihan guru tentang kurikulum baru ini masih minim sekali. Penelitian ini dilakukan untuk mengetahui apakah komtensi dasar di dalam buku pelajaran dengan judul "Bahasa Inggris Untuk SMA/MA dan SMK/MAK Kelas X" yang diterbitkan oleh Putra Nugraha sesuai dengan kompetensi dasar yang tercantum di dalam silabus bahasa inggris kurikulum 2013. Selain itu, penelitian ini juga dilakukan untuk mengetaui dan mendeskripsikan materi-materi apa saja di dalam buku pelajaran tersebut diatas yang sesuai dengan kompetensi dasar di dalam silabus kurikulum 2013. Dengan menggunakan konsep deskriptif kualitatif, penelitian ini menggunakan field notes yang diadaptasi dari garis besar evaluasi buku pelajaran di dalam BSNP (Badan Standar Nasional Pendidikan). Materi di dalam buku pelajaran ini dianggap sesui apabila telah memenuhi indikator materi urutan dari kompetensi dasar kurikulum 2013. Dari hasil penelitian, dapat diketahui bahwa semua kompetensi dasar di dalam buku pelajaran sesuai dengan kompetensi dasar di dalam silabus kurikulum 2013. Selain itu, diketahui juga bahwa kebanyak materi di dalam buku pelajaran tersebut tidak sesuai dengan kompetensi dasar di dalam silabus kurikulum 2013. Materi yang sesuai antara lain adalan materi di dalam bab 1, 2, 3, 5 dan 7. Ketidaksesuain tersebut kebanyakan disebabkan oleh ketidaksesuaian urutan materi di dalam buku pelajaran dengan kompetensi dasar kurikulum 2013.Kata Kunci: Buku Pelajaran Bahasa Inggris, Kompetensi Dasar kurikulum 2013, kesesuaian. Abstract Curriculum is a tool to control the implementation of education in the country including Indonesia. In 2013, the Indonesian government has issued a new curriculum, namely, curriculum 2013. It is claimed as improving the education in Indonesia. Since it is very important, the conformity between the materials in the textbook to the 2013 English basic competence is also taking a vital role in implementing this new curriculum. It is supported by the fact that mostly the teachers uses textbook to deliver the material in the class because they are not well introduced yet to it. This research is conducted to figure out whether the basic competences in the textbook entitled "Bahasa Inggris Untuk SMA/MA dan SMK/MAK Kelas X" published by Putra Nugraha conform to the basic competences in the syllabus of English curriculum 2013 or not. Besides, this also figure out whether the materials in the textbook entitled "Bahasa Inggris Untuk SMA/MA dan SMK/MAK Kelas X" published by Putra Nugraha conform to the basic competences in the syllabus of English curriculum 2013 or not. By employing the concept of descriptive qualitative study, this research uses the field notes which are adapted from BSNP textbook evaluation guideline as the research instrument. The textbook is claimed as representing the basic competence of the syllabus in the curriculum if the materials completely conform to the basic competences and its sequence. The results of this study show that all of the basic competences in the textbook conform to the basic competences for first graders of Senior High School in the first semester syllabus of English curriculum 2013. Besides, it also shows that most of the materials in the textbook do not conform to the basic competences in the syllabus of English curriculum 2013. Few of the relevant materials are there in chapter 1, 2, 3, 5 and 7. In addition, most of the inconformity of the materials in the textbook is because they are not in the right sequence as mentioned in the Syllabus of English curriculum 2013. Key Words: English textbook, 2013 English basic competences, conformity. INTRODUCTION Students of all ages are learning to speak English all around the world (Harmer 2007). That is the evidence of the fact that English is the most popular International language used in the world. This language is used as a tool to transfer many kind of information from the others language. It is used to communicate importantly when the people do not know the certain unpopular international or even non international language. For the example; Indonesian that would like to communicate with Japanese, in case, both of them cannot speak Indonesian or Japanese, they can use English. It is rationally because English is the popular international language that mostly used by the people around the world both, in target language community or even in somewhere it is one of the main languages of culture or commerce. Target-language community is a place where English is used as the national language- e.g. Britain, Canada, New Zealand, etc. besides, India, Pakistan, Nigeria are the example of the countries where English is one of the main languages of culture and commerce (Harmer 2007). Those examples show us that English has widely used almost all around the world referring to the fact that the origin of English is from Germany. Besides, people can take a look on the point of view of education field and work field. English as a subject taught in school and college deals with the student's understanding and use of language (Guth 1973). Furthermore, the transfer of information and knowledge has been easily accessed whenever and wherever, seems there is not any limitation of time and place anymore. As the example, people can easily get the information from social media or internet. As long as they could use English to communicate, they could keep in touch with whoever or whatever around the world. As the concrete example, the student could use international references in doing their project or research. Moreover, it is not surprising news anymore knowing the transfer of the students around the world. According to the fact, it seems like not enough to study in the country for the specific purposes of certain people. They would rather choose to continue their study abroad than in their own country. This opportunity leads to make the use of English being more and more important than the other foreign language. Looking to another point of view, the use of English essentially spreads widely in the international business sector, so much so that English has become the standard language of world business (Yoneda 2008). Relating to the development of some international development, the use of English is also getting more important. For the example is the implementation of ASEAN Economic Community (AEC) in 2014. This agreement among ASEAN countries about free economic market in ASEAN open a new opportunity for every people in ASEAN countries to work in certain country in ASEAN (Community 2008). This also shows us that the role of English is very fundamental according to the fact that the countries in ASEAN have their own language. English as international language relates the people of ASEAN to communicate each other, so that there are not any difficulties anymore in term of communication of those different language countries. In addition, we can easily find the requirements of job field in our country that requires English whether written or oral skill to fulfill. In this circumstance, English also take a great importance in human social life even though it is not in English-native speaker country. Those great importance of English in daily life of the society and its prospect in the future lead the governance to put English as a major material begin in junior high school and senior high school. As the higher continuant education, senior high school has a significant role to build the extensive foundation of the student competence of English after the very basic level in elementary and junior high school. In this level, English is delivered more seriously and being a component of the syllabus of curriculum in Indonesia as stated in constitution of Indonesia number 68 2013. This curriculum has been launched in 2013. It has been used and being implemented in certain school all around Indonesia starts from the first class of junior and also senior high school. This curriculum was built based on two major challenges. Those are internal and external challenges (Permendikbud 2013a). The internal challenge is that the human resources of Indonesia are getting large and large. As the response of the government, the curriculum 2013 was build to increase the competence of the people itself. Furthermore, the global change and development are acting as the external challenge that encourages the development and the existence of curriculum 2013. The curriculum 2013 actually is developed from standard-based curriculum and competence based curriculum, that is why, the difference between this curriculum and the previous curriculum can be clearly seen from the format of the curriculum itself. In the other hand, textbook is getting a great role in education related with the implementation of the curriculum (Permendikbud 2013b). It is also supported by the fact that nowadays, there is a change of education paradigm. Begin with teacher as a center in learning in the class to the students as the center in the class. That is why, textbook as the main source of knowledge which is stated in the curriculum besides the teacher is holding a fundamental role in the education. A little bit different with the previous curriculum, especially in English object, the curriculum 2013 uses thematic approach. Based on the English textbook published by Putra Nugraha entitled "Bahasa Inggris Untuk SMA/MA dan SMK/MAK Kelas X", there is not any skill dividing such as in the English textbook of the previous curriculum. The skill such as listening, reading, writing and speaking are no longer used to divide the competences in the textbook. It uses the thematic approach that integrates those kinds of skill to be one competence. Those differences lead the researcher to figure out a problem, does the content of the textbook really conform to the content of the syllabus of curriculum 2013?. In addition, this textbook is published in 2013 and used in SMAN 18 Surabaya. It is the only one which is found in the field. Even though the English curriculum 2013 has been implemented, only SMAN 18 Surabaya that uses the English textbook to deliver the English material. The gap exists in the previous study also supports the researcher to conduct the research to answer the question. There are a lot of researches about textbook analysis of previous curriculum textbook such as a research conducted by the graduate of state University of Surabaya. The title is "An Analysis of Listening Material of English Textbook Entitled Get Along With English for Vocational High School Grade X Based on 2006 English Standard Competence" (Widiyawati 2012). This descriptive qualitative research is conducted to evaluate the book in the point of listening skill competence based on the 2006 English Standard Based Competence. The researcher take the Listening skill as the competence to be evaluated in the book because, in fact the book was made based on curriculum 2006 that still uses skill competence to divide the material in the book. Another one is a research conducted by Meta Chairani (2011) the graduate of Muria Kudus University entitled "The Analysis of English Textbook based on Competence Based Curriculum (CBC) for The First Year of Senior High School Published by Penerbit Erlangga and PT. Intan Pariwara. This research also analyzes the textbook of previous curriculum that is Competence Based Curriculum (CBC). So far, none of the researchers conduct a research of the textbook of curriculum 2013 that has been implemented since 2013. Recognizing this gap and urgency that it is a must for the content of the English textbook to conform with the Syllabus of the curriculum 2013, the researcher is supported to conduct this research. In addition, the researcher will use the instrument based on Badan Nasional Standart Pendidikan (BSNP) with also referring to another theory. This is to check the conformity between the basic competences in the syllabus of curriculum 2013 and the basic competences in the textbook and also the conformity between the materials in the English textbook to the basic competences in the syllabus of curriculum 2013. Based on the background and the reason above, it shows that conformity between the book and the basic competence is an urgent and important thing in the implementation of curriculum 2013. Based on the Background above, the researcher decide to research questions of this study are: How is the conformity between the basic competences in the English textbook for first graders of senior high school used in SMAN 18 Surabaya entitled "Bahasa Inggris Untuk SMA/MA dan SMK/MAK Kelas X" published by Putra Nugraha and the basic competences in the syllabus of curriculum 2013? And How is the conformity between the materials in the English textbook for first graders of senior high school used in SMAN 18 Surabaya entitled "Bahasa Inggris Untuk SMA/MA dan SMK/MAK Kelas X" published by Putra Nugraha and the basic competences in the syllabus of curriculum 2013? The result of this study is expected to give more information and input to the teacher in using the English textbook entitled "Bahasa Inggris Untuk SMA/MA dan SMK/MAK Kelas X". It is expected to give them a brief overview of the textbook, so that they would know the appropriate use of it, whether they have to add some material of the syllabus that does not exist in the textbook or even skip some contents in the textbook that does not included in the syllabus of curriculum 2013. Furthermore, this research is also introduced to the writer and the editor of the textbook in order to give them input and guideline in making the next English textbook which is more relevant to the curriculum 2013. In addition, the researcher focuses on the English textbook for the first grade of senior high school entitled "Bahasa Inggris Untuk SMA/MA dan SMK/MAK Kelas X" used in SMAN 18 Surabaya only to check the conformity of it to the basic competences of the syllabus of curriculum 2013. REVIEW LITERATURE Curriculum is a set of planning and setting of the objectives, contents, and the material of the teaching and learning process that is used as a guideline in realization of the teaching to achieve the goal of the certain education (UU No. 20 Th. 2003 Tentang Sistem Pendidikan Nasional). Besides, Tanner (1980) defined curriculum as "the planned and guided learning experiences and intended outcomes, formulated through the systematic reconstruction of knowledge and experiences under the auspices of the school, for the learners' continuous and willful growth in personal social competence". It is used to develop and increase the even distribution of education. Every country usually has each own standard of the curriculum because it is related with the development of the country itself. Besides, it also depends on the students' needs in the each country. Since it depends on the students needs the curriculum always having the improvement time by time. It is caused by the global change that occur influence the needs of the learner. In case of English curriculum, there have been some changes or improvement of it in Indonesia. The changes are stated as follows: Old style, Grammar Translation Based Curriculum (1945), New Style, Audio Lingual Based Curriculum (1958), Revision, Audio Lingual Based Curriculum (1975), Structure Based Curriculum (1984), Communicative Based Curriculum (1994), Competency Based Curriculum (2004), Unit Level in Education Curriculum (2006) and Integrated English Curriculum (2013). The most recent curriculum is curriculum 2013 that has been launched in 2013. The English curriculum in it is no longer using skill as the point to divide the competence. It is integrated and thematic. Furthermore, Curriculum 2013 has been launched by the ministry of education and culture of Indonesia in more than 6000 schools all around Indonesia. This is the next step of the ministry of education and culture after holding some process- target teacher and instructor teacher training about curriculum 2013 (Sutiana 2013). Actually, the main substance of curriculum 2013 is the review of internal factors as a demand of education that refers to the 8 national education standards. Those include the management standard, expense standard, infrastructure standard, teacher standard, content standard, assessment standard and the competence standard of the alumnus. The other internal challenges are related with the development of Indonesia from the citizen productive age point of view (in 2020-2035 the productive age is abundant). Besides, the external challenge is also taking a role, the demand of the globalization that comes up with certain goals to achieve through future competence. Those are; communication competence, critical thinking competence, the competency to see the moral values of the problem, ready to work and the ability to live in global society, and etc (Permendikbud 2013a). So far, the global challenge in the society, especially in the future of work field that soon will be globalized, is the basic philosophical framework of this curriculum beside the past and the current condition of Indonesia. Those three values of point of view are taken to build the strength of the mental thinking of Indonesian to face the globalization above. Since the implementation of this curriculum is step by step, it is implemented in the first grade of junior high school. Based on the basic framework of this curriculum from the ministry of education and culture of Indonesia the description of English curriculum is something like the explanation as follows (Sutiana 2013). As stated in the constitution, there is a significant change in this curriculum 2013. That is the graduate standard competence or "standart kompetensi lulusan (SKL)" that related with all of the subjects. It means that the implementation of all subjects must refer to the standard. In the other side, the graduate standard competence itself is depending on the student's needs in the future that focusing on the balance soft skills and hard skills. Furthermore, the main competence is related with the basic competence that exists in every subject. In addition, the text distributing that will be the content in the linguistic material are:Interpersonal Text, Private expression such as greeting and the responds, leave taking and the responds, thanks giving and the responds, and apologizing and the responds; Transactional Text, asking and giving the information about the fact and feeling and also offering things and service; Special Functional Text, such as: name label, List (list of thing in one group), instruction, sign or traffic light, warning sign and song; Public Functional Text, such as: names of the day, month, time in a day, time in form of number, dates and years, self introduction, names of animal, things and public building, the characteristic of human, animal and things. The attitude/action/function of human/animal/things. Descriptive (human, things, and animal); Conversation Topic: related with human self and the social and natural environment around the house and school. Teaching process in curriculum 2013 using scientific approach, through some steps of the process: observing: the student read/watch/listen to the examples of texts that is being learned from many kind of sources, directly/ or using a recording that concerning to the social function, text structure, linguistic element or the delivery format or the writer; asking : through questions from the teacher, the students are asking many things based on the topic/ teaching material, such as social function, expression and text structure and etc; Exploration/ experiment : reading/watching/ listening the other examples of the text they learn; associating/analyzing : in an under control group work, the students are learning to mention the social function, expression and text structure, linguistic element, and the writing format of the type of text they learn. The feedback from the teacher and students in every result of group work are delivered. The last is, communicating: reading, listening, presenting/publishing/ speaking/reading the text they learn. In the other hand, 2006 English curriculum is unit level in education curriculum (KTSP). In this curriculum, each school in Indonesia has each own authority to develop the material based on the students' needs (Nahrowi 2013). Furthermore, this curriculum also concern on the skills as the point to deliver the competences in English such as listening, speaking, reading, and writing. It is completely different with the curriculum 2013. The government standardizes the curriculum as the same one for every school. It means that there is not any differences for every school in Indonesia, in fact, the condition of schools are different each other. Besides, the curriculum 2006 divides the competences into several point based on the skills. Then, The curriculum 2013 is integrated (Nahrowi 2013). This difference of course is included as a significant difference that also could significantly differentiate the previous textbook of the curriculum to the textbook of curriculum 2013. The textbook of curriculum 2013 is no longer divided based on the skill competence, but it is divided based on the theme as shown in the textbook of curriculum 2013 published by Putra Nugraha entitled "Bahasa Inggris Untuk SMA/MA dan SMK/MAK Kelas X". Textbook is used as a main guideline in language teaching especially where the teacher is least capable to deliver the material, but the fact said that not all the textbook can reflect the materials well (Williams 1983). This situation of also happens in Indonesia where the EFL classrooms are applied. Furthermore, the existence of the textbook also causes some questions. What the textbook actually is, what advantages of disadvantages of the textbook are, how to create the textbook, how to evaluate it, and also, the most important is, what the relationship between the textbook and the curriculum actually is. Textbook generally is a book contains some material of certain subject to learn by the students in the school. It is used as a main component to deliver the material framework designed in the curriculum. They may deliver the foundation for the content of the lessons, the balance of skills taught and the types of language practice the students take part in. In other hand, the textbook may provide primarily to supplement the teacher's instruction (Richards 2013). Besides, sauvignon (1983) stated that textbook contains a collection of written or oral texts with accompanying explanations that are selected and sequenced for the learners as cited in the previous study (Widiyawati 2012). As the definition above, we can see that actually, textbook can varies based on the language teaching stakeholders. It can adapt the curriculum, the teacher needs, and also the students' needs. That is why, we can find a different textbook used in a different schools. This chosen textbook is used as a basic guideline in teaching and learning process. It is stack because the teacher should follows the curriculum framework designed by the government beside they could adjust their needs. This textbook is very helpful because it contains the material instruction for the teacher that also can support the students to learn by themselves whenever and wherever they want. The material instructions usually could be varied as the curriculum framework. It could be in form of oral or written text, sounds for listening in form of CD that is very practice to use. The existence of the textbook is very crucial in language teaching. It has so many advantages to support the language learning and teaching process, but as the creation of human being, it also has some disadvantages. As the evidence, the textbook evaluation and its revision always applied time by time. The advantages and the advantages of the commercial textbook also depends on the how they are used and the contextual factors and the advantages are stated as (Richards 2013): It is providing structure and a syllabus for a program. Without textbooks a program may have no central core and learners may not receive the material as stated in the syllabus that has been systematically planned and developed by the government; It is helping standardize instruction. The textbook helps the government to implement the even distribution of the education by the similarity of the material taught in each school or even in each class; It is maintaining quality. If a good textbook is used, students are exposed to a tried and tested, that are based on certain pointed learning principles, and that are skipped appropriately; It is providing a variety of learning resources. Textbooks are usually accompanied by workbooks, CDs and cassettes, videos, CD ROMs, and comprehensive teaching guides, providing great resource for teachers and learners; It is efficient. The textbook save teachers' time, enabling teachers to devote time to teaching rather than material's delivering; It is providing effective language models and input. Textbooks can provide supports for non-native teachers and who may not be able to produce accurate language input on their own; They can train teachers. It can be a medium of initial teacher training or a limited teaching experience teacher; It is usually appealing. Commercial textbooks usually have high standards of design and production and hence are appealing to learners and teachers. Contradictory to that, the potential negative effects of the use of textbooks are: It may contain inauthentic language. Textbooks in some cases present inauthentic language since texts, dialogs and other aspects of content tend to be specially written to incorporate teaching points and are often not representing real language use; It may distort content. Textbooks often deliver an idealized view of the world or fail to represent real issues. In order to make fail represented view of material, controversial topics are avoided; It may not reflect students' needs. Textbook are produced in mass amount. That is why; usually the textbook doesn't match the certain needs of the students; It can deskill teachers. If the teacher just use the textbook as an over dominant centered, it can de skill the teacher. It occurs when the teacher is not having improvement in experiencing the class; It is expensive. Commercial textbook that is usually expensive can burden the students in low financial level; Those advantages and advantages gives the redline review for the teacher. If the disadvantages side of the textbook takes a dominant position in the class. The alternative action should be taken, such as adding some materials if there are some of them do not exist in the textbook and etc. Furthermore, what does differentiate the previous textbook curriculum and the textbook of curriculum 2013 especially in language teaching is the approach. The previous curriculum divide each skill competences in the material delivery, but, significantly different to that, the curriculum 2013 use an integrated approach that divide the material into several theme. This is considered more effective in language teaching just like the idea of Oxford (2001) that stated, the integrated approach in foreign language teaching must focus on the integration of language elements like vocabulary, pronunciation and the structure that support the language skill (sundayana 2013). Those two significance differences lead to the textbook construction difference. The textbook of previous curriculum uses the skill in dividing the material in the textbook, they divide listening, speaking, reading, and writing in every material. For the example, descriptive text teaching that is delivered by listening to the descriptive text sound, descriptive speech, descriptive reading, and descriptive writing. Different to that, based on the curriculum 2013framework that has been explained above, the textbook of English curriculum 2013 is constructed by referring to the basic competence in the syllabus. It is constructed as an integrated language material that integrates all language skill such as listening, speaking, reading, and writing into one thematic material. For the example, the language teaching in the first grade of senior high school with the theme "I am going to…". In this theme the material is given to lead the students to explore their language skill. By this theme, the teacher indirectly teaches listening, speaking, reading, and writing in the same time. In condition where there it is lack of trained Teacher, textbook has a vital position in language teaching (Williams 1983). This statement also strengthens the urgency of a well evaluated textbook because of the importance of the existence of textbook itself in the language teaching. The criteria of evaluating the textbook is also take a big role in defining and evaluating the textbook for the betterment of the language teaching. The criteria to build the instrument should be relevant and based on the trusted sources. Since it is important, this evaluation of the textbook should be done especially for the stakeholder of the teacher. The teacher could be given some practices in evaluating the textbook in order to figure out whether the organization of materials is consistent with the objectives of given English curriculum (Williams 1983). The statement of this English education scientist indirectly also shows us that the consistency between the objectives of given English curriculum and the organization of materials is holding an important urgency in the English language teaching. This could be the foundation in making an instrument to define an appropriate textbook based on the curriculum. Besides, there is a valid instrument for evaluating the textbook, including English textbook for senior high school. This instrument that is made by BSNP (Badan Standard Nasional Pendidikan) contains some components of textbook which are arranged based on characteristic of English learning and the criteria of English textbook development (Widiyawati 2012) . The textbook evaluation instrument made by BSNP consists of three main components; the feasibility of the content of the evaluated textbook, the feasibility of the language use of the evaluated textbook, and the feasibility of the presentation of the evaluated textbook. Furthermore, there are sub-components for each component of this evaluation instrument (BSNP 2007), they are: the feasibility of the content of the evaluated textbook; The feasibility of the language use of the evaluated textbook; the feasibility of the presentation of the evaluated textbook. Curriculum is a fundamental substance in the educational system. It drives how the education would look like and it controls the whole unit of education. For the betterment of education in Indonesia for example, the governance does not just revise improve the front liner of education here is the teacher, the facility, and the maintenance but also, the regular revision of curriculum. This fact leads us to understand that the basic change of education improvement is led by the curriculum. In addition, the recent curriculum has taken a serious focus on the equality of education. The equality of education support the potential talent (Rajakumar 2006). It is also reflected by this new policy of education that equal all the material for all school implemented with the standardized standard competence. This basic competence is the main reflection of the curriculum 2013 itself. All of the material guidelines are stated in this standard competence. Furthermore, as the competition of this new curriculum implementation, the teacher mostly uses the textbook as the main material in English teaching. It is caused by the less trained teacher that wants to give the most appropriate material based on the curriculum. Moreover, the well trained teacher uses the textbook as well as the main guideline based on many kind of reason. This idea is strengthen by the language researcher that stated "They can be given practice in analyzing textbooks in order to find out whether the organization of materials is consistent with the objectives of a given English language curriculum" (Williams 1983). Form this view, it can be seen that the role of appropriate textbook of curriculum 2013 is very fundamental and indirectly it also shows that their relationship is very close and can't be divided each other. There have been some previous studies about the textbook analysis, and some of them found that in certain point, there are irrelevancies between the textbook and the goals of English teaching as included in the curriculum. Those findings are clearly proves that the textbook used by school as a teaching guideline has a possibility to have the irrelevancy between the curriculum and the materials in the textbook itself. As the first example, a research conducted by a graduate of State University of Surabaya have found that there are some speaking indicators that are not covered in each unit of the textbook entitled " Mandiri: Practice your English Competence". For example, two indicators of basic competence 2.4 in Chapter 3; and two indicators of basic competence 2.3 in Chapter 6 (Xingli 2013). The second research is also conducted by the graduate of State University of Surabaya. Several text in the textbook entitled "kumpulan kegiatan siswa Bahasa Inggris" designed by Surabaya MGMP team have not fulfilled yet the requirement of the generic structures and the linguistic features yet as stated in 2004 English Curriculum (Sari 2007). Then, the last example of research is conducted by Meta Chairani, the undergraduate of Muria Kudus University (UMK) entitled "The Analysis of English textbook Based on Competence based Curriculum (CBC) for the First Year of Senior Higfh School Published by penerbit Erlangga and PT. Intan Pariwara. Different with the two previous research example, this research was comparing two different textbook to know which one is more appropriate to the curriculum. The result of this study is both of the textbook are fairly good, but only the book of PT. Intan Pariwara entitled "Bahasa Inggris Kelas 1 SMU" was appropriate in content and evaluation to cover the objective of Competence Based Curriculum (Chairani 2011). So far, based on the examples of researches above, it has been clearly found that there are some irrelevance between the textbook and the curriculum starts from Competence Based Curriculum (CBC) that was implemented since 2004 to 2006, and the Unit Level of Education Curriculum (KTSP) that was implemented in 2006 to 2013. This kind of evidences shows us that there is a big possibility of the textbook published by the Government that does not match with the curriculum in certain point. Of course, it is included the textbook entitled "Bahasa Inggris Untuk SMA/MA dan SMK/MAK Kelas X" published by Putra Nugraha as a guideline to implement the Curriculum 2013. This is the main reason why the researcher would like to conduct this study. RESEARCH METHODOLOGY Research Design This study is designed to answer the research question as stated in the Chapter I. It focuses on analyzing the conformity of the material in English textbook entitled "Bahasa Inggris Untuk SMA/MA dan SMK/MAK Kelas X" published by Putra Nugraha to the basic competencies in the syllabus of curriculum 2013. This English textbook is used by SMAN 18 Surabaya in the first year of curriculum 2013 implementation. Based on the objectives and the aim of the study above, this research is designed to analyze the English textbook that has been a phenomenon. Until nowadays, there is not any legal curriculum 2013 English textbook for senior high school published by the government. Since this study is descriptive qualitative research, the analysis of the study is presented in form of words rather than numbers without any statistical calculation (Fraenkel JR & Wallen, NE 1990; McMillan (as cited in Widiyawati 2012). Besides, this study is also documentary analysis research in which it describes the data gotten from the research instrument in detail and deeply. Object of the Study The Subject of this study is the English textbook for the first graders of Senior High School entitled "Bahasa Inggris Untuk SMA/MA dan SMK/MAK Kelas X" published by Putra Nugraha. It was published in 2013. The materials in the textbook are organized in form of chapter in which the four skills of English such as Listening, Speaking, Reading, and writing are integrated to be one thematic chapter. There are seven chapters that cover one semester material, they are: I Live in Semarang, Wow! You Look So Pretty! , Are You Ok? , I'm Going to…, Congratulations, Simple Past Tense and Simple Present Perfect Tense, Descriptive Text. As stated above, those themes provide integrated English materials that also integrate the four skills of English. Data of the Study The data of this study are all of the English learning material presented in this textbook entitled "Bahasa Inggris Untuk SMA/MA dan SMK/MAK Kelas X" published by Putra Nugraha that covers one semester program of the first grade. The data are in the form of dialogues, passages, monologues, tasks, activities, instructions, tables, and etc. The textbook that is being analyzed contains seven chapters that are elaborated into 64 pages. Research Instruments As a device to collect the data, the research instrument is very important. It is a device to collect the data from the object of the study. As a descriptive qualitative study, the data of this study are in form of words rather than numbers in which the researcher is the main instrument. The main role of the researcher as the instrument in this study is profoundly to collect and analyze the data as deep as possible. However, the researcher cannot work alone. The researcher is assisted by the other research instruments; here is the field note. Others contrast field notes with data, defining field notes more along the lines of Field note is a daily input made in a field journal to record thoughts, impressions, initial ideas, working hypotheses, issues to pursue and so on. Besides, it is also everything collected in the fieldwork —the fieldwork journal, transcripts of conversations and interviews, photographs, audiotapes and videotapes, copies of documents, and artifacts (Schwandt 2007). In this study, the field note is used help the researcher to record the verbal data of the object of the study and verify the conformity of the materials in the textbook and the basic competences of curriculum 2013. The field notes are in form of table which contain the analyzed data and also the evidence of the materials. The first table of field note contains basic competences in the syllabus of curriculum 2013, basic competence in the analyzed textbook and relevant or irrelevant column. Besides, the second table of field note contains basic competences of curriculum 2013, main materials based on the Syllabus of English curriculum 2013, relevant or irrelevant column and the evidence of materials. Data Collection Technique In this study, the technique to collect the data is document analysis based on the checklist. The analysis deals with the conformity between the English learning material and the 2013 English basic competencies. There are two steps that use two tables in this study. The first is the researcher checks the conformity between the basic competences in the textbook to the basic competences in the syllabus of English curriculum 2013. The second is the researcher checks the conformity between the English materials in the textbook to the basic competences of English curriculum 2013. While it is done, the verbal data is also written in the field notes. After those two steps, the researcher collects the data and the result from the instrument table, after that, those data are analyzed and elaborated. Data Analysis Technique Since the English material in the textbook are integrated, the researcher directly describe the results of the study without any skill dividing in form of words rather than numbers. In addition, there are two steps in this study analysis. The first is describing conformity between the basic competences in the analyzed textbook and the basic competences in the syllabus of curriculum 2013. The second is describing the conformity between the materials in the textbook entitled "Bahasa Inggris Untuk SMA/MA dan SMK/MAK Kelas X" published by Putra Nugraha English and the basic competences in the 2013 English curriculum. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION The results of this study are divided into two parts. The first is describing the conformity field note of the basic competences in the textbook for the first grade of senior high school used in SMAN 18 Surabaya entitled "Bahasa Inggris Untuk SMA/MA dan SMK/MAK Kelas X" to the Basic competences in the syllabus of curriculum 2013. The second is describing the conformity field note of the content in the textbook for first graders of senior high school used in SMAN 18 Surabaya entitled "Bahasa Inggris Untuk SMA/MA dan SMK/MAK Kelas X" to the Basic competences in the syllabus of curriculum 2013. The Conformity of the English Basic competences in the textbook to the English Basic Competences in the Syllabus of C urriculum 2013 This part of the results aims to describe the conformity of the basic competences in the textbook for first grader of senior high school used in SMAN 18 Surabaya entitled "Bahasa Inggris Untuk SMA/MA dan SMK/MAK Kelas X" to the basic competences in the syllabus of curriculum 2013. This part is describing the example of field note of Chapter 1 and 2 analyses in which it is described into words to be more specifically explained. The Conformity of the Basic Competences in the Textbook Chapter 1 to the Basic Competences in the Syllabus No. Basic Competence in the Syllabus of Curriculum 2013 Basic Competences in the textbook Conformity 1. 1.1. Mensyukuri kesempatan dapat mempelajari bahasa Inggris sebagai bahasa pengantar Komunikasi internasional yang diwujudkan dalam semangat belajar. 1.1. Mensyukuri kesempatan dapat mempelajari bahasa Inggris sebagai bahasa pengantar Komunikasi internasional yang diwujudkan dalam semangat belajar. relevant 2. 2.2. Menunjukkan perilaku jujur, disiplin, percaya diri, dan bertanggung jawab dalam melaksanakan Komunikasi transaksional dengan guru dan teman. 2.2. Menunjukkan perilaku jujur, disiplin, percaya diri, dan bertanggung jawab dalam melaksanakan Komunikasi transaksional dengan guru dan teman. relevant 3. 3.1. Menganalisis fungsi sosial, struktur teks, dan unsur kebahasaan dari teks pemaparan jati diri, sesuai dengan konteks penggunaannya. 3.1. Menganalisis fungsi sosial, struktur teks, dan unsur kebahasaan dari teks pemaparan jati diri, sesuai dengan konteks penggunaannya. relevant 4. 4.1 Menyusun teks lisan dan tulis sederhana, untuk memaparkan, menanyakan, dan merespon pemaparan jati diri, dengan memperhatikan fungsi sosial, struktur teks, dan unsur kebahasaan, secara benar dan sesuai dengan konteks. 4.1 Menyusun teks lisan dan tulis sederhana, untuk memaparkan, menanyakan, dan merespon pemaparan jati diri, dengan memperhatikan fungsi sosial, struktur teks, dan unsur kebahasaan, secara benar dan sesuai dengan konteks. relevant As can be seen above, all of the Basic competences in chapter 1 are relevant to what they are stated in the syllabus of English curriculum 2013. The basic competences are stated in the beginning of the chapter in the textbook. They are Basic Competences 1.1, 2.2, 3.1 and 4.1. The evidence of this analysis is a picture taken from the analyzed textbook as follows: The Basic Competences in Chapter 1 of the Textbook The picture above shows some basic competences in chapter 1 of the textbook. The basic competences in the textbook above conform to the basic competences in the syllabus as shown in table 4.1. The Conformity of the Basic Competences in the Textbook Chapter 2 to the Basic Competences in the Syllabus No. Basic Competence in the Syllabus of Curriculum 2013 Basic Competences in the textbook Conformity 1. 1.1 Mensyukuri kesempatan dapat mempelajari bahasa Inggris sebagai bahasa pengantar Komunikasi internasional yang diwujudkan dalam semangat belajar. 1.1. Mensyukuri kesempatan dapat mempelajari bahasa Inggris sebagai bahasa pengantar Komunikasi internasional yang diwujudkan dalam semangat belajar. relevant 2. 2.1. Menunjukkan perilaku santun dan peduli dalam melaksanakan Komunikasi interpersonal dengan guru dan teman. 2.1. Menunjukkan perilaku santun dan peduli dalam melaksanakan Komunikasi interpersonal dengan guru dan teman. relevant 3. 3.2. Menganalisis fungsi sosial, struktur teks, dan unsur kebahasaan pada ungkapan memuji bersayap serta responnya, sesuai dengan konteks penggunaannya 3.3. Menganalisis fungsi sosial, struktur teks, dan unsur kebahasaan pada ungkapan memuji bersayap serta responnya, sesuai dengan konteks penggunaannya. relevant 4. 4.2. Menyusun teks lisan dan tulis untuk mengucapkan dan merespon pujian bersayap, dengan memperhatikan fungsi sosial, struktur teks, dan unsur kebahasaan yang benar dan sesuai konteks. 4.2 Menyusun teks lisan dan tulis untuk mengucapkan dan merespon pujian bersayap, dengan memperhatikan fungsi sosial, struktur teks, dan unsur kebahasaan yang benar dan sesuai konteks. relevant Besides, the Filed note above also shows that all of the Basic competences in the chapter 2 are relevant to what they are stated in the syllabus of English curriculum 2013. The basic competences are stated in the beginning of the chapter in the textbook. They are Basic Competences 1.1, 2.1, 3.2 and 4.2. The evidence of this analysis is a picture taken from the analyzed textbook as follows: The Basic Competences in Chapter 2 of the Textbook The picture above shows some basic competences in chapter 2 of the textbook. It can be seen that the basic competences in the textbook above conform to the basic competences in the syllabus as shown in table 4.2. Overall, the study results that all of the basic competences in the textbook for first graders of senior high school used in SMAN 18 Surabaya entitled "Bahasa Inggris Untuk SMA/MA dan SMK/MAK Kelas X" conforms to the basic competences in the syllabus of English Curriculum 2013 (see appendix 1). The conformity of the Materials in the Textbook to the Basic Competences in the Syllabus The textbook entitled "Bahasa Inggris Untuk SMA/MA dan SMK/MAK Kelas X" published by Putra nugraha are claimed as representing the English Curriculum 2013. This book uses thematic and integrated material in delivering four English skills. Since it is integrated, no more skill dividing found in this book. The thematic and integrated material are delivered into seven chapters, they are: I Live in Semarang, Wow! You Look So Pretty, Are You Ok?, I'm Going to…, Congratulations, Simple Past Tense and Simple Present Perfect Tense and Descriptive Text. This part of the study explains and describes the result of the instrument to figure out whether or not materials in the English textbook for first graders of senior high school used in SMAN 18 Surabaya entitled "Bahasa Inggris Untuk SMA/MA dan SMK/MAK Kelas X" conforms to the Basic competences in the Syllabus of Curriculum 2013. The data collection uses table of conformity (see Appendix 2) and the descriptions are divided chapter per chapter. The table analysis of the first and second chapter is presented as the example below: The Conformity of Materials in Chapter 1 to the Basic Competences in the Syllabus NO. Basic Competences in the Syllabus Main Materials Based on the Syllabus Conformity Evidence 1. 1.1. Mensyukuri kesempatan dapat mempelajari bahasa Inggris sebagai bahasa pengantar Komunikasi internasional yang diwujudkan dalam semangat belajar 2.2. Menunjukkan perilaku jujur, disiplin, percaya diri, dan bertanggung jawab dalam melaksanakan Komunikasi transaksional dengan guru dan teman. 3.1. Menganalisis fungsi sosial, struktur teks, dan unsur kebahasaan dari teks pemaparan jati diri, sesuai dengan konteks penggunaannya. 4.1. Menyusun teks lisan dan tulis sederhana, untuk memaparkan, menanyakan, dan merespon pemaparan jati diri, dengan memperhatikan fungsi sosial, struktur teks, dan unsur kebahasaan, secara benar dan sesuai dengan konteks. Simple spoken text to explain self introduction which concerns on right social function, text structure and linguistic element that is appropriate with the context. irrelevant Simple spoken text to ask about self introduction which concerns on right social function, text structure and linguistic element that is appropriate with the context. irrelevant Simple spoken text to respond self introduction which concerns on right social function, text structure and linguistic element that is appropriate with the context. irrelevant Simple written text to explain self introduction which concerns on right social function, text structure and linguistic element that is appropriate with the context. relevant Simple written text to ask about self introduction which concerns on right social function, text structure and linguistic element that is appropriate with the context. irrelevant Simple written text to respond self introduction which concerns on right social function, text structure and linguistic element that is appropriate with the context. irrelevant The table above shows that most of the materials in the textbook do not conform to the basic competences in the syllabus of Curriculum 2013. There is only one material in chapter 1 of the textbook that conform to the basic competences in the syllabus. It is as seen in the picture below. Simple Written Text of self Introduction The picture above shows a simple written text of introduction taken from the analyzed textbook. It conforms to the fourth main material in chapter 1 that represents the basic competences in the syllabus of curriculum 2013. The main material in chapter 1 is Simple written text to explain self introduction which concerns on right social function, text structure and linguistic element that is appropriate with the context. The simple written text of introduction above fulfills the social function, text structure and linguistic element. The text above reflects the social function in which the students are hoped to get into a relationship among others. The text structures are reflected in form of expressions such as "My name is Arai", and "I am a student in Gemilang senior School". The last is linguistic element is reflected by the topic about family and brotherhood relationship, hobbies, occupation and the text is using simple present tense. The Conformity of Materials in Chapter 2 to the Basic Competences in the Syllabus NO. Basic Competences in the Syllabus Main Materials Based on the Syllabus Conformity Evidence 1. 1.1. Mensyukuri kesempatan dapat mempelajari bahasa Inggris sebagai bahasa pengantar Komunikasi internasional yang diwujudkan dalam semangat belajar. 2.1. Menunjukkan perilaku santun dan peduli dalam melaksanakan Komunikasi interpersonal dengan guru dan teman. 3.2. Menganalisis fungsi sosial, struktur teks, dan unsur kebahasaan pada ungkapan memuji bersayap serta responnya, sesuai dengan konteks penggunaannya. 4.2.&nb
Security Council 8236th Meeting (Pm) ; 5/24/2018 Humanitarian Response in Syria Must Be Urgently Boosted, Emergency Relief Coordinator Tells Security Council | Meetings Coverage and Press Relea… https://www.un.org/press/en/2018/sc13302.doc.htm 1/5 SC/13302 17 APRIL 2018 MEETINGS COVERAGE SECURITY COUNCIL > 8236TH MEETING (PM) Humanitarian Response in Syria Must Be Urgently Boosted, Emergency Relief Coordinator Tells Security Council Casting a spotlight on the pressing needs of civilians in Raqqa and Rukban, the Security Council met this afternoon to hear a brieng on recent developments and discuss ways forward. While people in those cities comprised 1 per cent of those requiring help, their needs were no less important than the remaining 99 per cent, said Mark Lowcock, Under-Secretary-General for Humanitarian Aairs and Emergency Relief Coordinator. In Raqqa, where 100,000 people had returned since October when Islamic State of Iraq and the Levant (ISIL/Da'esh) had been forced out, conditions were not conducive for returns because of high levels of unexploded ordinances and improvised explosive device contamination. In addition, there were scant basic services, a lack of electricity and mobile communications and food insecurity. Describing other concerns, he said in Rukban some 50,000 people were in need of sustained humanitarian assistance. Those remaining in the town of Douma and other areas of eastern Ghouta required urgent assistance after years of deprivation, he said, adding that the humanitarian community had not yet been able to provide help. On 25 March, the United Nations had requested permission from the Government of Syria to deploy an interagency surge team to scale up the United Nations operational capacity, he said, adding that he could not overstate the importance of sustaining and scaling up the international response. Council members underscored the need for sustained aid deliveries, with some calling on all Member States to make substantial commitments at the upcoming Brussels pledging conference and to swiftly disburse pledges. Some delegates said mine clearing should be a priority to ensure safe returns of displaced persons, while many members urged parties to return to negotiations to nd a political solution to end the conict. Echoing a common call, China's representative appealed to all parties in Syria to comply with Security Council resolution 2401 (2018) by ceasing hostilities and coordinating with United Nations humanitarian eorts. Any unilateral action would violate the basic norms of international law while complicating a settlement of the Syrian issue, he said, urging all sides to refrain from moves that would further escalate the situation. The representative of the Russian Federation, noting that Raqqa's destruction had been due to a United States-led coalition ght against ISIL, criticized coalition members for their lack of reconstruction in that area. Civilians were regularly killed by landmines and no assessment of humanitarian needs had occurred until the Russian Federation had insisted on it. In addition, no practical steps had been taken to provide humanitarian assistance to the population of Rukban, which was located near an American airbase. Urging the Council and the humanitarian community to address the situation of those two cities, he said coalition members should outline how they themselves were implementing resolution 2401 (2018). Meanwhile, the United States delegate said that while the 75 members of the Global Coalition against Da'esh had targeted ISIL and liberated civilians, the Syrian Government had bombarded its own people. United Nations humanitarian convoys were welcome at any time in Raqqa and Rukhban, with any delays being the result of the Syrian Government and its failure to allow deliveries. Condemning the Russian Federation for its "cynical, thinly disguised diversions", she said it was clear that it had requested the Council meeting as a distraction from the atrocities committed by the Bashar Al-Assad regime. Providing another perspective, Syria's representative said three Council members continued to search for microscopic dust while ignoring the enormous "elephant in the room", which was the aggression they had launched against his country. Raqqa was a martyr city that had been destroyed by those very States, he said, adding that the coalition had never sought to combat terrorism. Indeed, the point had been to block the Syrian Government and its allies as they attempted to combat ISIL. Turning to the situation in the Rukban camps, he said coalition forces had prevented the Government from delivering aid. Moreover, he asserted that the situation in Syria did not require draft resolutions or semi-daily meetings. Instead, the Council must stand against the occupation of Syria by the United States, Israel and Turkey and aggressions carried out by the United States, France and the United Kingdom. Drawing attention to the eects of the crisis on the Syrian people, Equatorial Guinea's representative said the situation in Raqqa required the international community's urgent attention. Calling for sustained humanitarian access and the intensication of eorts to reach a political solution, he reminded Council members that "the Syrian people have suered enough." 5/24/2018 Humanitarian Response in Syria Must Be Urgently Boosted, Emergency Relief Coordinator Tells Security Council | Meetings Coverage and Press Relea… https://www.un.org/press/en/2018/sc13302.doc.htm 2/5 Also speaking were the representatives of Kuwait, Sweden, France, United Kingdom, Kazakhstan, Poland, Côte d'Ivoire, Netherlands, Bolivia, Ethiopia and Peru. The meeting began at 4:48 p.m. and ended at 6:38 p.m. Brieng MARK LOWCOCK, Under-Secretary-General for Humanitarian Aairs and Emergency Relief Coordinator, briefed the Council on the situation in Syria, including in Raqqa and Rukban. While people in those cities totalled 1 per cent of those requiring help, their needs were no less important than the remaining 99 per cent. After a United Nations assessment mission on 1 April in Raqqa, where 100,000 people had returned since October when Islamic State of Iraq and the Levant (ISIL/Da'esh) had been forced out, reports showed that conditions were not conducive for returns because of high levels of unexploded ordinances and improvised explosive device contamination. Every week, 50 casualties had been reported due to the remnants of war. Also, an estimated 70 to 80 per cent of all buildings had been destroyed or damaged. While public services were slowly resuming, the city lacked electricity and mobile communications while water was being pumped at a very limited capacity to the outskirts. Meanwhile, up to 95 per cent of households that had returned to Raqqa were food insecure and health services were lacking. Some schools had reopened, but lacked supplies. United Nations agencies were planning deliveries of humanitarian assistance and programmatic interventions to support the work of humanitarian agencies already active in those areas. In Rukban, some 50,000 people were in need of sustained humanitarian assistance, he continued, noting that there was a pressing need for better service provision and medical help. Humanitarian agencies were working closely with the United States, Russian Federation and the Syrian Arab Red Crescent to facilitate deliveries. At the same time, those remaining in the town of Douma and other areas of eastern Ghouta, under control of the Government of Syria, required urgent assistance after years of deprivation. The humanitarian community had not yet been able to provide that, he said, adding that access to reach the people of eastern Ghouta was critical. Of the 155,000 who had been displaced, he said, approximately 63,000 had moved north to Idlib and Aleppo, resulting in a 25 per cent increase in Idlib's displaced population. That situation placed incredible pressure on host communities and humanitarian actors working to provide assistance and services. Those remaining in Afrin were also in dire need of aid. Despite some positive developments, humanitarian partners were still struggling to gain sustained access to Afrin and freedom of movement for internally displaced persons remained severely limited. On 25 March, the United Nations requested permission from the Government of Syria to deploy an interagency surge team to scale up the United Nations operational capacity. Overall, he could not overstate the importance of sustaining and scaling up the international response. Statements VASSILY A. NEBENZIA (Russian Federation), noting that some delegations were constantly calling on his country to provide updates on its implementation of resolution 2401 (2018), said signicant eorts had been undertaken to improve the situation in eastern Ghouta, where armed groups had long held populations hostage. "A bloodbath was prevented," he said, adding that some 60,000 people had also been helped to return to their homes. Joint work was ongoing between the Russian military police and Syrian law enforcement ocials, including debris clearance, re-establishment of services and food deliveries. However, the international community's attention was also required, he said, calling for additional support from other Member States. In contrast, he said, Raqqa — which had been destroyed by United States-led coalition air strikes — had seen no reconstruction eorts. Civilians were regularly killed by landmines, and no assessment of humanitarian needs had taken place until the Russian Federation had insisted on it. Buildings were in ruins, thousands of corpses remained buried and no school, hospital or basic services remained operational. No practical steps had been taken to provide humanitarian assistance to the population of the similarly damaged city of Rukban, located near an American airbase whose very existence constituted a blatant violation of Syria's sovereignty. Urging the Council and the humanitarian community not to ignore the situation of those two cities, he said members of the coalition should be courageous enough to outline how they themselves were implementing resolution 2401 (2018) in those cases. Events over recent days had revealed the hypocrisy of the "troika" — namely, the United States, United Kingdom and France, he said. By their acts of aggression, those countries and their supporters had taken sides in the Syrian conict. The Russian Federation was instead working with all sides, committing to implementing Council resolutions and supporting the parties in making progress in the Geneva talks, which must resume without preconditions and especially without demands for a regime change. Given current developments, it was hard to imagine that the Government of Syria would want to talk about the situation in its country with any members of the troika, who sought to declare its President a war criminal. Indeed, before any progress could be made, "you rst need to undo the damage that you yourself have created", he said, noting that the opposition must step back from its destructive position while embracing Council resolutions, and their patrons must end their militant rhetoric against the legitimately elected President of Syria. Meanwhile, he said, the establishment of a mechanism to attribute responsibility for the use of chemical weapons in Syria made no sense, as Washington, D.C., and its allies were already acting like self-appointed executioners on that matter. Attempts to push the Russian Federation to change its position using air strikes and the threat of sanctions had never 5/24/2018 Humanitarian Response in Syria Must Be Urgently Boosted, Emergency Relief Coordinator Tells Security Council | Meetings Coverage and Press Relea… https://www.un.org/press/en/2018/sc13302.doc.htm 3/5 worked in the past nor would they work in the future. The United States and its allies must end its threats to use force against Syria, as such actions outed international law and only drove peace farther away. Warning against attempts to maintain foreign occupation in parts of Syria, loot its resources and stoke divisions between its people, he said military groups must also separate themselves from terrorists and Western parties should stop manipulating the humanitarian situation for political purposes. BADER ABDULLAH N. M. ALMUNAYEKH (Kuwait) said resolution 2401 (2018) had addressed the humanitarian situation across Syria, demanding a pause in hostilities for 30 days to ensure the delivery of humanitarian assistance and allow for the evacuation of the sick and wounded. Voicing frustration that it had not yet been implemented, he reiterated the call on parties to the conict to allow the entry of weekly convoys and for an immediate end to all attacks against civilians, civilian infrastructure and medical facilities. Urging the Astana guarantors, in particular, to continue to support talks. Welcoming the Oce for the Coordination of Humanitarian Aairs preparations of plans for providing humanitarian assistance in Raqqa, he underscored the need to maintain sustained aid delivery to internally displaced persons camps in Rukban. OLOF ORRENIUS SKOOG (Sweden) said a greater eort must be made to ensure full and immediate implementation of resolution 2401 (2018) throughout Syria, with the Astana guarantors living up to their commitments. He called on the Syrian authorities to immediately grant facilitation letters for humanitarian convoys to Douma and to facilitate sustained United Nations access to camps housing internally displaced persons. Referring also the situations in Raqqa, Rukban, Idlib and Afrin, he said the humanitarian community was undertaking a Herculean task. However, the acute lack of funding for United Nations humanitarian operations in in Syria was deeply troubling, he said, calling on all Member States to make substantial commitments at the upcoming Brussels conference and to swiftly disburse pledges. KELLEY A. ECKELS-CURRIE (United States) said the 75 members of the Global Coalition against Da'esh that had fought the terrorist group in Iraq had continued its eradication campaign in Syria. While the coalition had targeted ISIL and liberated civilians, the Syrian Government had bombarded its own people. Noting that United Nations humanitarian convoys were welcome at any time in Raqqa and Rukban, the United States stood ready to support deliveries. Any delays stemmed from the Bashar al-Assad regime and its failure to allow convoys to move. The United States had already provided assistance, clearing 3,000 remnants of war and contributing 300,000 pounds of food. Pointing out that the Russian Federation had called the Council meeting as part of a messaging campaign to distract the international community from the atrocities committed by the Assad regime, she reiterated that in addition to a ceasere, the Council had called for unhindered access for humanitarian assistance. Yet, the regime had only allowed six convoys. Such calls by the Council needed to be implemented on the ground, but that required the Syrian Government's cooperation, she said, condemning the Russian Federation for its "cynical, thinly disguised diversions". FRANÇOIS DELATTRE (France) said the humanitarian situation in Syria screamed for attention, including those eeing safe areas, the bureaucracy preventing access to camps and conditions in Raqqa, where 90,000 people had returned. Humanitarian actors needed access to provide much-needed basic services and eorts must continue to remove landmines. For its part, France was helping with landmine clearance and had contributed €10 million for projects easing civilian returns to Raqqa. Concerning Rukban, he reiterated an urgent appeal to guarantee unimpeded humanitarian access. In that context, he supported the draft resolution that his country, United Kingdom and the United States had tabled on 14 April with a view to making progress on the humanitarian front, put a denite end to the Syrian chemical programme and begin conclusive political negotiations. That draft had sought areas of convergence to create conditions of real diplomatic progress in Syria and open the way for true negotiations. KAREN PIERCE (United Kingdom), regretting to note that some members had used the humanitarian situation to score political points, recalled that the United Kingdom had contributed a total of $3.5 billion to date for humanitarian assistance. Her Government continued to provide humanitarian support to Raqqa and surrounding areas and had aided with landmine clearance. Raising several concerns, she drew attention to the plight of displaced persons in Rukban and urged the regime to facilitate access to the United Nations and its partners to deliver aid to Douma and eastern Ghouta. She called on the Council to use recent events to get the political process back on track and was looking forward to the upcoming retreat in Sweden, which the Secretary-General would also attend. KANAT TUMYSH (Kazakhstan), welcoming the Oce for the Coordination of Humanitarian Aairs assessment mission to Raqqa in April, raised concerns that an estimated 100,000 people had returned to their homes in that city despite the wide presence of unexploded ordnances. Highlighting the signicant destruction of Raqqa and the precarious fate of the Rukban and Hadalat refugee camps, he warned the Council of a dangerous tendency for those camps to become havens for foreign mercenaries. Kazakhstan supported the Russian Federation's proposal to establish humanitarian corridors for withdrawing refugees from El Tanf and the Rukban camp, based on the example provided by Russian and Syrian military troops during the assault on Aleppo. Calling on all parties immediately suspend hostilities, implement resolution 2401 (2018) and report periodically on those eorts, he said the questions of boundaries and territories following Syria's prolonged war should be addressed in line with that country's Constitution in order to prevent the re‑emergence of extremist groups. PAWEL RADOMSKI (Poland), raising concerns about new internally displaced persons reaching Idlib, said the military conict in north-west Syria had further complicated the situation on the ground. He called on all parties, especially the Russian Federation and Iran, to take action towards a cessation of hostility and to comply with all their obligations under 5/24/2018 Humanitarian Response in Syria Must Be Urgently Boosted, Emergency Relief Coordinator Tells Security Council | Meetings Coverage and Press Relea… https://www.un.org/press/en/2018/sc13302.doc.htm 4/5 international law. He also urged the Russian Federation, Iran and Turkey to full their responsibility as guarantors of the Astana process. There could be no military solution to the conict, in Syria, he said, underlining that a political agreement remained the only sustainable solution. ANATOLIO NDONG MBA (Equatorial Guinea) said Council members had recognized the very high number of people eeing Syria when they had adopted resolution 2393 (2017). In the former ISIL stronghold of Raqqa, military oensives had led to signicant destruction. Commending World Health Organization (WHO) eorts, he said Raqqa's residents continued to be deprived of aid because there were no nearby oces of humanitarian agencies and local authorities were incapable of providing assistance. The situation required the international community and the Council's urgent attention, he said, calling for the provision of sustained access allowing humanitarian convoys to reach Raqqa. "The Syrian people have suered enough," he said, calling for the intensication of eorts to reach a political solution centred on the needs of the Syrian people and in full respect for Syria's territorial integrity. THÉODORE DAH (Côte d'Ivoire), echoing expressions of regret that resolution 2401 (2018) remained unimplemented, called on all parties to ensure its full implementation across Syria including in Raqqa and Rukban. In the former, signicant destruction, a dearth of basic services and the presence of unexploded ordnance posed serious obstacles for safe returns of civilians. Calling on the international community to address those situations, he said a needs assessment was urgently required to better understand the extremely precarious living conditions in Rukban's internally displaced persons camps. Such work must be part of a global eort to reach a negotiated political solution based on inclusive dialogue and in line with resolution 2254 (2015). LISE GREGOIRE VAN HAAREN (Netherlands) emphasized the urgent need for access to Douma for humanitarian convoys and for the Organisation for the Prohibition of Chemical Weapons (OPCW) fact-nding mission. Calling for a humanitarian surge to address the urgent needs of internally displaced persons, she emphasized the situation of more than 180,000 people displaced by hostilities in Afrin, adding to the strain felt by host communities. Clearing improvised explosive devices was a priority in Raqqa, while in Rukban, both food and medical aid must reach the remaining displaced persons via the fastest and easiest route. Resolution 2401 (2018) must be implemented across Syria and eorts must succeed in ensuring humanitarian access and the protection of civilians, in line with international humanitarian law. MA ZHAOXU (China) appealed to all parties in Syria to comply with resolution 2401 (2018), cease hostilities and coordinate with United Nations humanitarian eorts. Equal attention must be paid to the humanitarian situation and to helping displaced persons to return to their homes. Emphasizing China's adherence to the peaceful settlement of disputes and its rejection of the use of force in international regulations, he said any action taken must comply with the United Nations Charter. Any unilateral action would violate the basic norms of international law while complicating a settlement of the Syrian issue, he said, urging all sides to refrain from moves that would further escalate the situation. PEDRO LUIS INCHAUSTE JORDÁN (Bolivia) underscored the pressing need to pursue mine clearing and to remove improvised explosive devices and remnants of war. Such work was vital for reconstruction and the return of basic services. Expressing regret that violence had continued unfettered in major cities, he said it was even more repugnant that schools, hospitals and residential areas were being targeted. Bolivia called on all stakeholders to spare no eort to implement resolution 2401 (2018) and for all parties to allow for unconditional humanitarian access. He went on to reiterate that the Syrian people should decide their political future through an inclusive process, free from external meddling. DAWIT YIRGA WOLDEGERIMA (Ethiopia) said the destruction of infrastructure and limited public services remained major challenges in Syrian cities. Demining eorts should be strengthened and aid must be delivered to all parts of Syria via safe and unhindered humanitarian access. Underscoring the importance of fully implementing resolution 2401 (2018), he said the Council should restore its unity through genuine and productive dialogue. GUSTAVO MEZA-CUADRA (Peru), Council President for April, speaking in his national capacity, welcomed eorts to clear "deadly booby-traps" laid by Da'esh in Raqqa and other areas. Recommendations from the Oce for the Coordination of Humanitarian Aairs mission to Raqqa would contribute to the safe return of displaced persons. While acknowledging the legitimate right of States to protect their borders, he said there should be unfettered access to Rukban, given the humanitarian situation there. It was vital that needs in Syria be met on a consistent basis, regardless of location, he said, adding that politicizing humanitarian assistance was unacceptable and a contravention of resolution 2401 (2018), which must be applied holistically throughout Syria. BASHAR JA'AFARI (Syria) said three Council members continued to search for microscopic dust while ignoring the enormous "elephant in the room", which was the aggression they had launched against Syria. His counterpart from the United States had declared that her country's forces had rid Raqqa of 3,000 landmines. Yet, the United States had also assisted 4,000 terrorists to safely leave the city without holding them accountable for planting them. While Sweden's representative had called out the Syrian Government many times, he had failed to call for an end to the United States, Turkish and Israeli occupation of Syria and to mention State-sponsored terrorism. Addressing France's delegate, he said Médecins Sans Frontières, like ISIL, had entered Syria without the Syrian Government's approval, behaving instead like "terrorists without borders". 5/24/2018 Humanitarian Response in Syria Must Be Urgently Boosted, Emergency Relief Coordinator Tells Security Council | Meetings Coverage and Press Relea… https://www.un.org/press/en/2018/sc13302.doc.htm 5/5 Providing an update on the OPCW fact-nding mission in Douma, he said the Syrian Government had facilitated the arrival today of a United Nations security team, which had entered the city around 3 p.m. local time. If the team found the situation to be secure, the OPCW fact-nding team would begin its work 18 April. Claims that the mission had been blocked had only intended to distract the international community from reality, he said, expressing regret that countries launched cowardly attacks against Syria still failed to understand the Syrian people's desire to determine their own destiny. "The days of hegemony are gone," he said, adding that no threat of force or support for terrorists would change the fact that the world's people were tired of seeing big Powers continue to disregard international law with impunity. He said Raqqa was a martyr city that had been destroyed by those very States, with the Oce for the Coordination of Humanitarian Aairs declaring the destruction to be "100 per cent complete". Hundreds of thousands of people had ed Raqqa and no basic services or operating hospitals remained, except for Médecins Sans Frontières facilities. The coalition had never sought to combat terrorism, he said, recalling its bloody massacres of civilians in various towns and villages across Syria. Indeed, the point had been to block the Syrian Government and its allies as they attempted to combat ISIL. On 8 February, United States forces had killed dozens of members of a popular force that had been ghting ISIL along the Euphrates River. Meanwhile, terrorists had been spared and even armed so they could wreak further havoc. Turning to the situation in the Rukban camps, he said coalition forces had prevented the Government from delivering aid. The United States was using the area as a place to train terrorist forces, who would then be used to ght other battles in the region. The situation in Syria did not require draft resolutions or semi-daily meetings. Instead, what was needed was for the Council to stand against the occupation of Syria by the United States, Israel and Turkey, aggressions carried out by the United States, France and the United Kingdom and the imposition of coercive measures against the Syrian people. For information media. Not an ocial record.
Die Inhalte der verlinkten Blogs und Blog Beiträge unterliegen in vielen Fällen keiner redaktionellen Kontrolle.
Warnung zur Verfügbarkeit
Eine dauerhafte Verfügbarkeit ist nicht garantiert und liegt vollumfänglich in den Händen der Blogbetreiber:innen. Bitte erstellen Sie sich selbständig eine Kopie falls Sie einen Blog Beitrag zitieren möchten.
Frozen butterbeer isbest, but had much brainfreeze.This week, I got to go back!!! I hadn't been to Disney World and Universal Florida since 2012 (when we went south to both sell the house in Montreal and celebrate the new job). This time, instead of Mrs. Spew and Future Hollywood Executive Assistant Spew, I went with my brother and my cousin's family. At a family occasion last year, I learned that my Floridian cousin and his wife don't like to do the most thrilling rides, leaving their kids frustrated during their visits. So, I made an unbreakable vow the next time they went to Universal, I would join them. My brother agreed to crash the party AND wanted us to do Disney World ahead of the U visit, as we had long wanted to do the super-expensive Star Wars experience ... that no longer exists. We had a blast. So, I thought I would share some intel and also rank the rides.First, we learned that to have the best time requires spending even more money. Yep, the tickets are expensive enough, but to spend less time waiting and more time enjoying, well, more money, more money, more money. For Disney, we were staying off of the property, so this meant paying more money for parking--preferred parking put one much closer and also got one out of a bit of traffic. We didn't do this and didn't really need to do this for Hollywood Studio, but did payoff for Magic Kingdom and Animal Kingdom. We did Epcot on the MK day by taking a monorail to the monorail station and then over to Epcot. Genie plus, which costs money, allows one to reserve a spot on some rides for later in the day--it requires some strategery to make this work best as you can only set one reservation at a time until some time passes or until you do that ride. Virtual waiting is still waiting but more pleasant. Lightning lanes are for some rides--you actually pay additional money to get onto that ride for a specific slot. It has limited utility as they fill up quickly plus see the next paragraph. For Universal, we stayed at a Universal hotel, which cost more but came with an unlimited express pass, which allowed us to go through the fast lane at most (not all) rides.Second, the parks lie a bit. For the lightning lanes at Disney, for instance, if you are off property, you can't sign up until after the first hour or two of the morning, which means that those who are staying on property can sign up ahead of you, which means you might not have a slot available for you until late in the day. We didn't do Avatar (more below) because the first slot was around 5:30, and we had plans to leave the park by then. For Universal, we were told that the park would open up an hour early for those staying at the hotels onsite, but what we didn't know was that meant only one half of universal (the Isles of Adventure side) and only three rides would be open for that first hour--Hagrid, Velocicoaster, and Hogwarts Forbidden Journey. Roughly 90% of those coming in early went to the first ride, which quickly meant significant waits. Uncool--that they funneled all the early people to those rides. Third, discretion is the better part of amusement park enjoyment. We had no kids with us for the Disney days so we could avoid rides that weren't really in our win-set. We were looking for the more thrilling rides, so we could do each of the Disney parks in half a day, more or less. We stayed longer at Hollywood Studios because I had made a reservation three months earlier (which is what one needs to do) to get a couple of spots at Oga's Cantina at the Star Wars part of HS. I figured I wouldn't want to drink some funky alien cocktails earlier in the day (Narrator: sure you would). So, we stayed there longer than we needed. That was ok, because the lines at Star Tours were short, and each ride is different (more below). Anyhow, we got through each park quickly by avoiding stuff that didn't interest us and not getting too committed to incredibly long waits when Genie+, Lightning Lanes, Express Pass wouldn't help. Fourth, some advance planning does help. Specifically food reservations. We made some reservations at the parks and associated places (Disney Springs) and mostly found excellent food. I also learned of First Watch, which is an excellent breakfast chain that has food for those seeking healthy fare and for the stuff I like. Oga's Cantina was not as special as we thought--no mid-drink brawls with folks losing their arms and no alien adventures, but the drinks were excellent and the bartender was great. Next time I do Disney (CA or FL), I will again make reservations for Oga's, just earlier in the day.Indeed, one consistency across the two parks--the crew/casts were terrific. We met a lot of very friendly, patient, often silly folks working the various places (DeSantis is an idiot as damn these places employ a lot of people). The people at these parks elevated the experience. And, yeah, it not being summer helped a lot. Another is that each park had plenty of rides with taped appearances by the characters, and I was kind of surprised to see how they got damn near everybody. I asked my daughter about this--of course, each actor gets paid for their labor--but I wondered if they are required by their big movie deals to do this stuff. We did bump into one set of rude employees--First Order folks who stayed in character. Not just at Rise of Resistance but also patrolling the Star Wars land at Hollywood Studies. My brother almost got sliced in half by Kylo Ren. Gary Oldman?Speaking of people, the other attendees were pretty great as well. Folks were friendly and very much engaged in having a great time. I especially loved the herds of HP cosplayers who looked terrific. I swear I thought I saw Gary Oldman as Sirius Black, the Trelawneys and Umbridges were fantastic (see more below), and yes, the cosplayers ranged in age with many older ones. While JKR has done much to taint the Potter legacy, the love and the silliness the fans have for that universe and for its characters made me feel less bad about having some of my money end up in the hands of JKR. I will have to write a separate post about that aspect--what HP means in a world where the author spews out hate. On the bright side, I saw more than a few gay couples at both parks, so the places are still welcoming even if the governor and the author are awful. Both places had very diverse audiences--lots of different languages, people from all over. For the rankings below, my prejudices/guidelines is that I want to be thrilled and amused so more points for fast/swerving/looping/silly. DisneyGuardians of Galaxy (Epcot): basically space mountain with cars that can move and turn, great soundtrack. Not as funny as GoG tower of terror at Disneyland, but just a great rideTron (MK): Awkward seat as you "ride" a cycle but heaps of fun. Needs to integrate throwing disks.Star Tours (Hollywood): The oldest of these rides. Each ride is different as they have something like 66 combinations. Each ride is physically the same--the car goes up, down, tilts, etc--but the screen stuff changes with each ride visiting two planets/experiences in the SW universe. In our five rides, we got a couple of repeats--we went to Hoth twice in our first two rides, for instance, but we got five different combos. We saw scenes from all nine of the movies except Attack of the Clones and, yes, Star Wars. They had plenty of stuff from the prequels and the sequels. The second scene would be introduced by a different character talking about new coordinates to get our spy to the right place--we saw young Leia twice (her intro led to the same place), older Lando, Yoda, and one more. We kept going back as the ride was fun and different each time, and the lines were short. Everest (Animal Kingdom): a fun coaster ride through a mountain that gets interrupted by a Yeti, which meant for some backwards and some drops. No loops but a thrilling ride.Space Mountain (MK): an oldie but a goodie--a fast coaster in the dark. Captured by the First Order!Rise of the Resistance (HS): somewhat overrated. It had the longest lines. I was determined to do it since it was broken (it breaks often) when we tried to do it at Disneyland. It is a two stage ride--there is a Star Tours like shuttle that gets seized by the First Order. Then you exit that and are surrounded by tons of Storm Troopers (not living ones, just statues, but scary and incredibly lifelike). The heart of the ride has us escaping from the bad guys, so we are getting shot at while our driverless car spins and moves all over the place. It was fun and cool, but not the best ride at the place (a common theme)Kilimanjaro Safari (Animal): a truck took us deeper into Animal Kingdom so we were driven around a bunch of animals--pretty close to some giraffes, and right up to a rhino that blocked our path. It was really quite cool.Fast track (Epcot): pretty fast--"testing" a new specification. My brother liked this more than I did, but it was a lot of fun. Not much surrounding humor or whatever--but a good ride. Smuggler's Run (HS): I had done this before at Disneyland--you get to either help pilot the Falcon, serve as engineer, or shoot at stuff. It is like being in the cockpit of the Star Tours with some illusion of control. Tis a fun ride but you can't see that much from the back and hitting the buttons distracts a bit.Dinosaur (Animal): One rides a vehicle in the past to steal a dinosaur for a mad scientist. Why does it have to be timed to be seconds before the asteroid that extinguishes the dinosaurs hits? No idea. Fun but not as thrilling as the rides above Buzz Light Year Ranger Spin (MK). You sit and one person spins the ride while both shoot to kill aliens. Soaring (Epcot): riding a glider over California. Fun but pretty calming Excellent shows: Disney Pixar shorts at MK, Indiana Jones Stunt Show at HS. The three shorts were terrific even as I was ready to dislike the Mickey one. The Pixar was very pixar-esque. All three were just great short movies and a welcome rest of the sore feet (my brother's step count was mostly in the high 20,000's). The Indy show was great--heaps of Indy goodness and much Marion spunkiness. I love the mini-plane they used" Overrated: Haunted Mansion and the Navi river ride were slow, boring, and wildly overrated. I would not do either of these again.Some rides were closed, and some were simply too difficult to line up. We were not willing to wait 2-3 hours for a ride. The former were Aerosmith Roller Coaster and Remy's Ratatouille Adventure. The latter were: Avatar, Remy's Ratatouille Adventure Universal: No wonderthe raptors wereso angryVelociCoaster (Isle of Adventure): simply the best roller-coaster I have been on. Fast and twisty from the start, good loops, plunges and swings while approaching the water. At one point, it starts to tilt left but then spins right. Just a very thrilling ride.Hulk (IofA): similar to VC but not quite as twisty or fast. Very good loops and twists.Spider-man (IofA): 4D ride--3D spidey lands on your car, shaking it and then shaking it again as he leaps off. Has a great sense of humor, the pumpkin bombs from the Hobgoblin bring real heat. Only regret is that it is generic versions, not the Molina Dr. Ock or the Jimmie Fox Electro and so forth. This ride has been around a long time, but it still works really well. The Transformers ride is newer but pales in comparison in a big, big way. Why? Story and character matter (see the above Star Tours). Gringotts (UniFlorida): I have been waiting a long time for this as we imagined this ride when we visited 12 years ago--when the park only had rides that built on the first four books/movies. They did a very nice job of realizing the Gringotts breakout scene. The cart was fast and spinny but not too scary for my youngest relative. It had a bit more juice than the most similar Forbidden Journey. Oh and a nice job with the dragon.Forbidden Journey (IofA): like Gringotts, a 3D adventure, this one giving you the feeling of flying a broom through the grounds of Hogwarts. I did yell Expecto Patronum when the Dementers appeared, but, of course, I didn't have my wand as they made us put all of our loose stuff in lockers (a recurring theme). Simpsons (UF): Remains a great combo of silly and thrill. The entire ride makes fun of the amusement park experience, which makes it even better.Revenge of the Mummy (UF): another 4Dish ride with lots of ups, downs, and all the rest as we are chased by scrabs and mummies. Dr Doom's Fearfall (IofA): old ride, slung up, drop down. Very basic, still works, and good views.Hagrid (IofA): So hard to get on this ride as it is very popular. But it is not that special. It is cool that the two riders, one on the motorcycle, one in the side car, have somewhat different experiences, but, otherwise, it is a fine roller-coaster. Men in Black (UF): It is fine, but not that memorable.Race thru NY with Jimmy Fallon (UF): You are in a car racing thru NY with Fallon. It is a fun ride, but nothing special.Minions (UF): I did both Minions rides with my younger relative (what is the daughter of a cousin anyway?). One involved shooting from a standing position that moved along a conveyor built and was hard on the hands--the kid beat us all. The other ride? I am having a hard time remembering. Not a good sign.Hogwarts Express: Goes back and forth between the two HP sections--Hogsmeade and Diagon Alley. Useful for getting between the two parks and amazing design of the scenery. Not thrilling but a great realization of a key scene in pretty much every book except the last. Oh, and going to Hogsmeade has different stuff happening along the way than going in the other direction.Fast and Furious/Skull Island: Both are ok, nothing special, basically versions of each other.Transformers: Supposed to be the equivalent of the Spidey ride, but just too loud, too many robots I can't keep straight. I get it, the bad guy wants the All Spark. Didn't do Rip It Rocket as it was only open for a little while on the second day and we missed our shot. River Adventure was also out for the count. We weren't in it to get wet, so not a huge loss. That Star Tours is old and rocks and Transformers is new and doesn't speaks to the importance of story, dialogue, characters, not just whether the thing one is in goes up and down a lot. So, my bias is towards the HP and Marvel stuff, why the Simpsons is still deceptively one of the best rides, and why I don't are much for the newer stuff--their IP is just not thrilling to me.Oh, and if I had to combine my rankings to produce a top five:Guardians of the GalaxyVelocicoasterHulkSpidey Tron One quibble with Universal--they seem to have the rights to Back to the Future, but other than some merch, one Dolorean, and Doc Brown, they don't really do anything with it. It is begging to be used in a ride and then some. Given that they still have a lame section that might be under renovation for some kind of Greece/Atlantis thing that my family scoffed at 12 years ago and wondered if it would be the site of expanded HP, it seems obvious that BTTF should get some love and space. But as Doc Brown would say, the future hasn't been written yet.And, yes, you can meet your heroes. Mando was super friendly, and Grogu cooed cutely.Spidey was very much a friendly neighborhood hero. I got to chat with him before we took a picture, and he was super nice. I misheard the woman at the checkout register, sounded like she said she was his girlfriend. When I asked, she said "I wish." I suggested that his girlfriends often have much drama and trauma in their lives, and she acknowledged that is a good point. Green eggs and ham was not the best meal I had, but the one that I just had to eat. It was pretty good.Finally, here's a few shots of various HP cosplayers. As I mentioned, I am far more ambivalent about HP thanks to JKR's hateful stuff of the past several years. Sure, the representation in the books was not good, and the goblins were always a wee bit anti-semitic. But the heart of the books focused on love and tolerance. And I could not help but see how many people seemed to get that as they not only wore their cosplay stuff with great panache, but as you can see from the pics, there was so much camaraderie and, yes, love.Snape and Fleur--not the usual pairingI wish I had taken a picture when I was closer to this herd of cosplayers who gathered in a UF park
La palabra "pampa" en el sudeste de América del Sur se refiere a las amplias llanuras, a veces levemente onduladas, cubiertas de pastizales. Las pampas junto con otros pastizales de similares características abarcan parte de las provincias políticas de Buenos Aires, Córdoba, Corrientes, Entre Ríos, La Pampa, Misiones, San Luis, Santa Fe en la República Argentina, el estado de Rio Grande do Sul y áreas pequeñas de los estados de Santa Catarina y Paraná en la República Federativa de Brasil, los departamentos de Misiones, Itapuá, Paraguarí y Caazapá en la República del Paraguay y toda la República Oriental del Uruguay. El enorme territorio abarcado por estos pastizales, con más de 760000 km2, lo convierte en uno de los mayores y más variados del mundo, con gradientes climáticos, edáficos y topográficos amplísimos y distintas unidades de vegetación. Diversas comunidades edáficas, como bosques, selvas marginales, vegetación casmófita y comunidades psamófilas, se intercalan en esta matriz de pastizales conformando "islas" y corredores biogeográficos. Los pastizales de las pampas y campos constituyen ambientes muy frágiles. Las invasiones biológicas en las planicies y el desplazamiento de la fauna y flora más delicada ya se advertían desde el siglo XIX. Los pastizales pampeanos constituyen la zona de producción agrícola-ganadera más antigua de Argentina y han sufrido gran pérdida de paisajes, hábitat y biodiversidad naturales por los cambios de uso de la tierra. Lo que antes era una matriz de pastizal natural con parches de cultivo, se transformó en una matriz de cultivo de la cual paulatinamente han desaparecido los parches de pastizal natural. Esto pone en riesgo la sobrevivencia de flora y fauna nativa por la destrucción, fragmentación o pérdida de calidad del hábitat original, la introducción de competencia de animales domésticos, la caza y la contaminación con agroquímicos. A pesar de estas problemáticas solo está protegida una proporción ínfima de los pastizales pampeanos. Los pastizales pampeanos han sido delimitados biogeográficamente como Provincia Pampeana (PP) por autores como Cabrera y Willink en 1973, Soriano et al. en 1992 y Morrone en 2014, con divergencia de opiniones en cuanto a los límites de la PP y de sus unidades internas denominadas distritos. Por ejemplo, algunos consideran que el límite oeste de la PP está dado por el inicio de los bosques de la Provincia del Espinal mientras que otros consideran que el Espinal forma parte de la PP. También algunas comunidades edáficas como los bosques y humedales del sistema fluvial del Plata, las dunas costeras marinas, o las sierras de Ventania, han sido objeto de discusión por su difícil ubicación biogeográfica en los distritos de la PP dado que su biota es muy diferente a la de los pastizales. Algunos autores incluso sugirieron la posibilidad de que pertenezcan a otras provincias biogeográficas. Para superar todas estas limitaciones se propone en esta tesis una nueva delimitación de la PP y de sus distritos, y la identificación de áreas de la PP que sean prioritarias para su conservación. Para la delimitación de la PP y sus unidades se propuso un nuevo abordaje que implica tratar los taxones por separado: (1) analizar la distribución de los taxones animales y vegetales netamente pampeanos, es decir, de pastizales y bosques xerófilos (Espinal), estén presentes o no también en las comunidades edáficas; (2) analizar la distribución de los taxones animales y vegetales que habitan exclusivamente las comunidades edáficas. Posteriormente, se integran los resultados en un esquema de regionalización. Para la conservación de áreas prioritarias se utilizó el mapa de Áreas Valiosas de Pastizal (AVP´s) en el que se ubican las áreas de pastizal en buen estado de conservación de la región. Los objetivos de esta tesis son: 1) Definir y delimitar la provincia Pampeana (PP) como un área de endemismo (ADE) mediante la superposición de la distribución geográfica de sus taxones endémicos. 2) Establecer distritos biogeográficos como ADE menores anidadas dentro de la PP sobre la base de métodos biogeográficos basados en la división del área de estudio en polígonos (Análisis de parsimonia de endemismos, Análisis de agrupamientos, NMDS). 3) Establecer el grado de pertenencia de ciertas comunidades edáficas de la PP (e.g., bosques y humedales de la Baja Cuenca del Plata, dunas costeras marinas, sierras de Ventania) y otras áreas problemáticas (caldenal y brazo de pastizales Puntano-Pampeanos) sobre la base del método de superposición de sus taxones endémicos y el análisis de la proporción de corotipos. 4) Integrar toda la información obtenida en los ítems anteriores (e.g., nueva regionalización, endemismos, conexión entre las poblaciones, fragilidad ecológica, grado de fragmentación de ciertos ambientes) para identificar si existen ADE que quedan fuera del sistema actual de áreas protegidas en la PP. Las hipótesis que sustentan esta tesis son: 1. La superposición de la distribución geográfica de diversos taxones permite establecer un ADE que se corresponde con la unidad biogeográfica denominada Provincia Pampeana (PP). Los límites de esta ADE no necesariamente coinciden en toda su extensión con los esquemas biogeográficos vigentes. 2. Los métodos biogeográficos basados en polígonos permiten establecer ADE menores que se corresponden con unidades biogeográficas dentro de la PP (distritos, subdistritos, sectores). Los límites de estas ADE no necesariamente coinciden en toda su extensión con los esquemas biogeográficos vigentes. 3. El método biogeográfico de superposición permite establecer que algunas comunidades edáficas actualmente incluidas en la PP están más relacionadas con otras provincias biogeográficas y, por lo tanto, deberían ser excluidas de la PP. 4. Toda la información obtenida en este estudio es relevante para fijar los objetivos de conservación de futuras áreas protegidas y para establecer áreas que son prioritarias para conservar. Algunas de estas áreas no están contenidas dentro del sistema actual de áreas protegidas. La primera etapa del trabajo consistió en un análisis exhaustivo de las principales regionalizaciones previas de la PP para delimitar el área inicial de estudio, la cual se subdividió en 217 hexágonos de 50 km de lado. Utilizando criterios muy rigurosos, se seleccionaron los taxones a utilizar en la tesis: plantas vasculares, insectos, arácnidos y vertebrados. Se recopiló la información distribucional de los taxones seleccionados a partir material bibliográfico, bases de datos, ejemplares de colecciones y numerosos viajes de campo incluyendo lugares poco explorados. En cada uno de esos datos se aseguró la confiabilidad de la identificación taxonómica. En total se compilaron 2449 registros de 208 taxones que sirvieron para construir la matriz básica de datos de hexágonos por especie. La matriz se analizó con métodos biogeográficos modernos que emplean polígonos: a) métodos jerárquicos como Análisis de Simplicidad de Endemismos y Análisis de Agrupamientos; y b) métodos no jerárquicos de ordenación como Escalado Multidimensional no Métrico (NMDS, nonmetric multidimensional scaling). En los dos casos se usó el programa de computación R v. 4.0.2. A estas técnicas se sumó el método de superposición que consiste en el solapamiento de las distribuciones geográficas de especies sobre un mapa para reconocer las áreas de coincidencia entre dos o más de ellas. En la segunda etapa, se evaluó qué áreas de la PP tienen escasa protección de su biodiversidad. Para ello se mapearon las unidades preexistentes de conservación de la biodiversidad de los sistemas nacionales o provinciales de áreas protegidas en la PP, se las comparó con el mapa de distritos y subdistritos que resultó de los pasos anteriores y se evaluó en qué zonas haría falta establecer más unidades de conservación. Para evaluar cuáles son las áreas prioritarias para la conservación de la biodiversidad en la PP, se utilizó el mapa de Áreas Valiosas de Pastizal (AVP´s) en el que se ubican las áreas de pastizal en buen estado de conservación de la región. Se señalaron: A. Aquellas AVP´s ubicadas en hexágonos de mayor riqueza de endemismos (hexágonos con registros de más de diez especies de las que fueron utilizadas en la matriz básica de datos. B. Las AVP´s ubicadas en hexágonos en donde se registran microendemismos. Se consideró que una especie es microendémica en los casos en que la distribución geográfica es de menor extensión areal que el hexágono en el que se ubica. Las AVP´s que cumplen con los dos criterios, A y B, se consideran de mayor prioridad que las que suman solo uno de ellos o ninguno. Los resultados arrojaron una nueva delimitación de la PP, con tres distritos biogeográficos y 11 subdistritos: Provincia Pampeana Distrito Pampas Argentinas Subdistrito Pampeano Occidental Subdistrito Pampa Deprimida e Interserrana Subdistrito Pampa Pedemontana Subdistrito Pampa Ondulada y Entrerriana Subdistrito Pampa Cordobesa Distrito Uruguayo-Mesopotámico Subdistrito Campos Gaúchos Subdistrito Cuchilla de Haedo Subdistrito Campos Australes Subdistrito Campos Misionero-Correntinos Subdistrito de los Ñandubayzales Subdistrito del Espinal Perideltaico Distrito Dunas Atlánticas Este nuevo esquema fue comparado con las regionalizaciones anteriores, con la historia geológica y climática y con la ecología de la región, hallando similitudes y diferencias con los autores previos. Desde el punto de vista de la conservación de la biodiversidad, se detectaron AVP's con un alto número de taxones endémicos: los pastizales de Chasicó a Villa Iris, la Laguna Salada Grande de Madariaga (Buenos Aires), Cerrilladas – llanura periserrana del Sistema de Tandilia (Buenos Aires), el Refugio de Vida Silvestre Morro Santana (Rio Grande do Sul), los Campos de la frontera oeste (Rio Grande do Sul) y los Pastizales intersticiales del litoral del Río Uruguay (Uruguay). Estas áreas poseen pastizales bien conservados, alta riqueza de endemismos pampeanos y especies microendémicas. Al comparar las áreas resultantes con el actual mapa de áreas protegidas de la PP, se halló que estas últimas son insuficientes y no representan adecuadamente la biodiversidad de esta provincia. Existe actualmente un mayor énfasis en la protección de humedales mientras que la biota de la PP, en su mayoría, no es una biota de zonas húmedas, sino que está adaptada a la estacionalidad hídrica y térmica, y en algunos casos a los incendios periódicos. ; The word "pampas" in southeastern South America refers to the wide, sometimes slightly undulated plains covered with grasslands. The pampas along with other grasslands of similar characteristics cover part of the political provinces of Buenos Aires, Córdoba, Corrientes, Entre Ríos, La Pampa, Misiones, San Luis, Santa Fe in Argentina, the state of Rio Grande do Sul and areas of the states of Santa Catarina and Paraná in Brazil, the departments of Misiones, Itapuá, Paraguarí and Caazapá in Paraguay and the entire Uruguay. The enormous territory covered by these grasslands, with more than 760,000 km2, makes it one of the largest and most varied in the world, with very wide climatic, edaphic, and topographic gradients and different vegetation units. Diverse edaphic communities, such as forests, marginal forests, casmophyte vegetation and psamofilic communities, are interspersed in this matrix of grasslands, forming "islands" and biogeographic corridors. The grasslands of the pampas and fields constitute very fragile environments. Biological invasions and the displacement of the most delicate fauna and flora had already been noticed since the 19th century. Pampa grasslands constitute the oldest agricultural-livestock production area in Argentina and have suffered great loss of landscapes, habitat, and natural biodiversity due to changes in land use. What was previously a natural grassland matrix with crop patches, has been transformed into a crop matrix from which the natural grassland patches have gradually disappeared. This puts the survival of native flora and fauna at risk due to the destruction, fragmentation, or loss of quality of the original habitat, the introduction of competition from domestic animals, hunting and contamination with agrochemicals. Despite these problems, only a tiny proportion of the Pampas grasslands are protected. The Pampean grasslands have been biogeographically delimited as Pampean Province Pampeana (PP) by authors such as Cabrera and Willink in 1973, Soriano et al. in 1992 and Morrone in 2014, with differing opinions regarding the limits of the PP and its internal units called districts. For example, some consider that the western limit of the PP is given by the beginning of the forests of the Espinal Province, while others consider that the Espinal is part of the PP. Also, some edaphic communities such as the forests and wetlands of the Río de La Plata system, the coastal marine dunes, or the Ventania mountain ranges, have been the subject of discussion due to their difficult biogeographic placement in the districts of the PP since their biota is very different from that of the grasslands. Some authors even suggested the possibility that they belong to other biogeographic provinces. In order to overcome all these limitations, a new delimitation of the PP and its districts is proposed in this thesis, together with the identification of areas of the PP that are a priority for their conservation. For the delimitation of the PP and its units, a new approach was proposed that involves treating the taxa separately: (1) to analyze the distribution of Pampean animal and plant taxa, that is, of grasslands and xerophilous forests (Espinal), whether they are present or not also in the edaphic communities; (2) to analyze the distribution of animal and plant taxa that exclusively inhabit edaphic communities. Subsequently, the results are integrated into a regionalization scheme. For the conservation of priority areas, the map of Valuable Grassland Areas (AVP's) was used, in which the grassland areas in a good condition of conservation in the region are located. The objectives of this thesis are: 1) To define and delimit the Pampean Province (PP) as an area of endemism (ADE) by overlapping the geographical distribution of its endemic taxa. 2) To establish biogeographic districts as minor ADE's nested within the PP on the basis of biogeographic methods based on the division of the study area into polygons (Parsimony analysis of endemicity, Cluster analysis, NMDS). 3) To establish the degree of belonging of certain edaphic communities of the PP (e.g., forests and wetlands of the Lower Plata Basin, coastal marine dunes, Sierra de Ventania) and other problem areas (caldenal and Puntano-Pampean grasslands) on the basis of the method of superposition of their endemic taxa and the analysis of the proportion of chorotypes. 4) To integrate all the information obtained in the previous items (e.g., new regionalization, endemisms, connection between populations, ecological fragility, degree of fragmentation of certain environments) to identify if there are ADE's that fall outside the current system of protected areas in the PP. The hypotheses that support this thesis are: 1. The overlapping of the geographical distribution of multiple taxa allows establishing an ADE that corresponds to the biogeographic unit called Pampean Province (PP). The limits of this ADE do not necessarily coincide completely with current biogeographic schemes. 2. Polygon-based biogeographic methods allow establishing smaller ADEs that correspond to biogeographic units within the PP (districts, sub-districts, sectors). The limits of these ADE's do not necessarily coincide completely with the current biogeographic schemes. 3. The biogeographic method of overlapping allows establishing that some edaphic communities currently included in the PP are more related to other biogeographic provinces and, therefore, should be excluded from the PP. 4. All the information obtained in this study is relevant for setting the conservation objectives of future protected areas and for establishing priority areas to conserve. Some of these areas are not contained within the current system of protected areas. The first step of this work consisted of an exhaustive analysis of the main previous regionalizations of the PP to delimit the initial study area, which was subdivided into 217 hexagons of 50 km on each side. Using very rigorous criteria, the taxa to be used in the thesis were selected: vascular plants, insects, arachnids, and vertebrates. The distributional information of the selected taxa was compiled from the literature, databases, collection specimens and numerous field trips including poorly explored places. In each of these data, the reliability of the taxonomic identification was ensured. In total, 2449 records of 208 taxa were compiled that were used to build the basic matrix of hexagons by species. The matrix was analyzed with modern biogeographic methods that use polygons: a) hierarchical methods such as Parsimony Analysis of Endemicity and Cluster Analysis; and b) non-hierarchical ordering methods such as Non-Metric Multidimensional Scaling (NMDS). In both cases, the R v. 4.0.2. computer program was used. It was also employed the overlapping method that consists of superimposing the geographic distributions of species on a map to recognize the coincident areas of two or more of them. In the second step, the areas of the PP that have little protection of their biodiversity was evaluated. The pre-existing units of biodiversity conservation of the national or provincial systems of protected areas in the PP were mapped, they were compared with the map of districts and sub-districts that resulted from the previous steps, and it was evaluated in which areas it would be necessary to establish more conservation units. To evaluate which are the priority areas for the conservation of biodiversity in the PP, the map of Valuable Pasture Areas (AVP's) was used, in which the grassland areas in good conservation status of the region are located. There were highlighted: A. Those AVP's located in hexagons with the highest endemic richness (hexagons with records of more than ten species). B. AVP's located in hexagons with microendemisms. A species was considered as microendemic when its geographic distribution area is minor than the hexagon in which it is located. The AVP's that meet the two criteria, A and B, are of higher priority. The results yielded a new delimitation of the PP, with three biogeographic districts and 11 sub-districts: Pampean Province Distrito Pampas Argentinas Subdistrito Pampeano Occidental Subdistrito Pampa Deprimida e Interserrana Subdistrito Pampa Pedemontana Subdistrito Pampa Ondulada y Entrerriana Subdistrito Pampa Cordobesa Distrito Uruguayo-Mesopotámico Subdistrito Campos Gaúchos Subdistrito Cuchilla de Haedo Subdistrito Campos Australes Subdistrito Campos Misionero-Correntinos Subdistrito de los Ñandubayzales Subdistrito del Espinal Perideltaico Distrito Dunas Atlánticas This new scheme was compared with previous regionalizations, with the geological and climatic history and with the ecology of the region, finding similarities and differences with previous authors. From the biodiversity conservation point of view, the AVP's with a high number of endemic taxa were detected: the grasslands from Chasicó to Villa Iris, the Laguna Salada Grande de Madariaga (Buenos Aires), Cerrilladas - periserrana plain of the Tandilia System (Buenos Aires), the Morro Santana Wildlife Refuge (Rio Grande do Sul), the fields of the western border (Rio Grande do Sul) and the interstitial grasslands of the Uruguay River coast (Uruguay). These areas have well-preserved grasslands, high richness of pampean endemisms and microendemic species. When comparing the resulting areas with the current map of protected areas of the PP, it was found that the latter are insufficient and do not adequately represent the biodiversity of this province. There is currently a greater emphasis on the protection of wetlands while the PP biota, for the most part, is not a hygrophylous biota but is adapted to hidric and thermal seasonality, and in some cases to periodic fires. ; Facultad de Ciencias Naturales y Museo
Not Available ; The land resource inventory of Horanchi-2 Microwatershed was conducted using village cadastral maps and IRS satellite imagery on 1:7920 scale. The false colour composites of IRS imagery were interpreted for physiography and the physiographic delineations were used as base for mapping soils. The soils were studied in several transects and a soil map was prepared with phases of soil series as mapping units. Random checks were made all over the area outside the transects to confirm and validate the soil map unit boundaries. The soil map shows the geographic distribution and extent, characteristics, classification, behavior and use potentials of the soils in the microwatershed. The present study covers an area of 389 ha in Yadgir taluk & district, Karnataka. The climate is semiarid and categorized as drought-prone with an average annual rainfall of 866 mm, of which about 652 mm is received during south-west monsoon, 138 mm during north-east and the remaining 76 mm during the rest of the year. An area of 341 ha in the microwatershed is covered by soils, about 25 ha covered by rock outcrops and 23 ha by others (water body). The salient findings from the land resource inventory are summarized briefly below. The soils belong to 10 soil series and 12 soil phases (management units) and 7 land management units. The length of crop growing period is about 120-150 days starting from 1st week of June to 4th week of October. From the master soil map, several interpretative and thematic maps like land capability, soil depth, surface soil texture, soil gravelliness, available water capacity, soil slope and soil erosion were generated. Soil fertility status maps for macro and micronutrients were generated based on the surface soil samples collected at every 320 m grid interval. Land suitability for growing 29 major agricultural and horticultural crops was assessed and maps showing the degree of suitability along with constraints were generated. An area about 341 ha (88%) in the microwatershed is suitable for agriculture. About 49 per cent area of the microwatershed has soils that are deep to very deep (100 - >150 cm) 16 per cent soils are moderately deep (75-100) whereas 6 per cent soils are moderately shallow (50 -75 cm), 17 per cent soils are shallow (25 - 50 cm) in the microwatershed. About 2 per cent area in the microwatershed has sandy soils, 38 percent soils are loamy and 48 per cent clayey soils at the surface. Maximum area of about 71 percent soils are non gravelly (200 mm/m) in available water capacity, 10 percent soils are medium (51-100), 12 per cent soils are low (51-100 mm/m) and 17 per cent area is very low (0.75%) in organic carbon content. About 80 percent is medium (23-57 kg/ha) in available phosphorus and 8 percent soils are high (>57 kg/ha) in available phosphorus. Entire cultivated area of the microwatershed is medium (145-337kg/ha) in available potassium. Entire cultivated area of the microwatershed is medium (10-20ppm) in available sulphur. Available boron is low (4.5ppm) in an area of about 82 percent and deficient (<4.5ppm) is 6 per cent in the microwatershed. Available manganese and copper are sufficient in all the soils of the microwatershed. Available zinc is deficient (<0.6 ppm) in the entire cultivated area of the microwatershed The land suitability for 29 major crops grown in the microwatershed were assessed and the areas that are highly suitable (S1) and moderately suitable (S2) are given below. It is however to be noted that a given soil may be suitable for various crops but what specific crop to be grown may be decided by the farmer looking to his capacity to invest on various inputs, marketing infrastructure, market price and finally the demand and supply position. Land suitability for various crops in the Microwatershed Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Highly suitable (S1) Moderately suitable (S2) Highly suitable (S1) Moderately suitable (S2) Sorghum 114(29) 147(38) Guava - 50(13) Maize - 251(65) Sapota - 50(13) Bajra - 261(67) Pomegranate - 238(61) Groundnut - 50(13) Musambi 188(48) 50(13) Sunflower 114(29) 124(32) Lime 188(48) 50(13) Redgram - 238(61) Amla - 261(67) Bengal gram 188(48) 23(6) Cashew - - Cotton 114(29) 97(25) Jackfruit - 50(13) Chilli - 261(67) Jamun - 188(48) Tomato - 261(67) Custard apple 188(48) 73(18) Brinjal 16(4) 245(63) Tamarind - 188(48) Onion - 228(59) Mulberry - 50(13) Bhendi 90(23) 171(44) Marigold - 261(67) Drumstick - 238(61) Chrysanthemum - 261(67) Mango - 16(4) Apart from the individual crop suitability, a proposed crop plan has been prepared for the identified LMUs by considering only the highly and moderately suitable lands for different crops and cropping systems with food, fodder, fiber and horticulture crops. Maintaining soil-health is vital to crop production and conserve soil and land resource base for maintaining ecological balance and to mitigate climate change. For this, several ameliorative measures have been suggested to these problematic soils like saline/alkali, highly eroded, sandy soils etc. Soil and water conservation treatment plan has been prepared that would help in identifying the sites to be treated and also the type of structures required. As part of the greening programme, several tree species have been suggested to be planted in marginal and submarginal lands, field bunds and also in the hillocks, mounds and ridges. This would help in not only supplementing the farm income but also provide fodder and fuel to generate lot of biomass which would help in maintaining an ecological balance and also contribute to mitigating the climate change. The data on households sampled for socio economic survey indicated that 34 farmers were sampled in Horanchi-2 micro-watershed among them 4 (11.76 %) were landless, 13 (38.24 %) were marginal farmers, 11 (32.35 %) were small farmers, 5 (14.71 %) were semi medium farmers and 1 (2.94 %) were medium farmers. The data indicated that there were 117 (56.80 %) men and 89 (43.20 %) women among the sampled households. The average family size of landless farmers' was 4.25, marginal farmers' was 5.15, small farmers' was 7.27, semi medium farmers' was 7.4 and medium farmers' was 5. The data indicated that, 55 (26.70 %) people were in 0-15 years of age, 103 (50 %) were in 16-35 years of age, 36 (17.48 %) were in 36-60 years of age and 12 (5.83 %) were above 61 years of age. The results indicated that Horanchi-2had 45.63 per cent illiterates, 0.49 per cent Functional Literate, 23.30 per cent of them had primary school, 3.88 per cent of them had middle school, 12.62 per cent of them had high school education, 3.40 per cent of them had PUC, 0.49 per cent of them had Diploma and ITI, 2.43 per cent of them had Degree education and 1.94 per cent of them had Masters education. The results indicate that, 88.24 per cent of household heads were practicing agriculture, 8.82 per cent of the household heads were agricultural labourers and 2.94 cent of the household heads were General labourers. The results indicate that agriculture was the major occupation for 55.83 per cent of the household members, 67.66 per cent were agricultural labourers, 1.94 per cent were in general labour, 2.43 per cent were private service, 22.82 per cent were students, 5.83 per cent were housewives and 5.83 per cent were children. The results show that, 100 per cent of the population in the micro watershed has not participated in any local institutions. The results indicate that 20.59 per cent of the households possess Thatched house, 44.12 per cent of the households possess Katcha house and 32.35 per cent of them possess Pucca/RCC house. The results show that 70.59 per cent of the households possess TV, 50 per cent of the households possess mixer/grinder, 2.94 per cent of the households possess bicycle, Computer/Laptop and Landline Phone, 47.06 per cent of the households possess motor cycle, 5.88 per cent of the households possess Auto, 2.94 per cent of the households possess Tempo and 94.12 per cent of the households possess mobile phones. The results show that the average value of television was Rs. 5,625, mixer/grinder was Rs. 2,250, Bicycle was Rs. 3,000, motor cycle was Rs. 53,312, Landline Phone was Rs. 5,000, Computer/Laptop was Rs. 35,000 and mobile phone was Rs. 2,360. 2 About 29.41 per cent of the households possess Bullock Cart, 44.12 per cent of the households possess plough, 11.76 per cent of the households possess Power Tiller, 5.88 per cent of them possess Tractor, Sprayer, Sprinkler and Thresher, 8.82 per cent of them possess Harvester and 52.94 per cent of them possess weeder. The results show that the average value of bullock cart was Rs. 14,200, plough was Rs. 2,153, Power Tiller was Rs. 78,250, Tractor was Rs. 650,000, sprayer was Rs. 4,000, sprinkler was Rs. 5,500, Harvester was Rs. 76, Thresher was Rs. 100 and the average value of weeder was Rs. 202. The results indicate that, 32.35 per cent of the households possess bullocks, 23.53 per cent of the households possess local cow, 2.94 per cent of the households possess Crossbred cow, 8.82 per cent of the households possess Goat and 5.88 per cent of the households possess Poultry birds. The results indicate that, average own labour men available in the micro watershed was 1.73, average own labour (women) available was 1.47, average hired labour (men) available was 9.37 and average hired labour (women) available was 9.63. In case of marginal farmers, average own labour men available was 1.38, average own labour (women) was 1.23, average hired labour (men) was 8.69 and average hired labour (women) available was 8.69. In case of small farmers, average own labour men available was 2, average own labour (women) was 1.82, average hired labour (men) was 7.91 and average hired labour (women) available was 7.73. In case of semi medium farmers, average own labour men available was 2, average own labour (women) was 1.40, average hired labour (men) was 14.20 and average hired labour (women) available was 15.20. In case of medium farmers, average own labour men available was 2 and average own labour (women) was 1, average hired labour (men) was 10 and average hired labour (women) available was 9.63. The results indicate that, 91.18 per cent of the households opined that the hired labour was adequate. The results indicate that, 3.85 per cent of the households have migrated in the microwatershed. The results indicate that, the average distance of migrated households was 2800 kms and average duration was for 4 months. The results indicate that, 100 per cent of the households opined that Job/wage/work was the main purpose of migration. The results indicate that, households of the Horanchi-2 micro-watershed possess 22.94 ha (64.46 %) of dry land, 9.41 ha (26.44 %) of irrigated land and 3.24 ha (9.10 %) of Permanent Fallow land. Marginal farmers possess 7.25 ha (92.94 %) of dry land and 0.55 ha (7.06 %) of irrigated land. Small farmers possess 12.41 ha (83.22 %) of dry land and 2.50 ha (16.78 %) of irrigated land. Semi medium farmers possess 0.45 ha (6.60 %) of dry land and 6.36 ha (93.40 %) of irrigated land. 3 Medium farmers possess 2.83 ha (46.67 %) and 3.24 ha (53.33 %) of Permanent Fallow land. The results indicate that, the average value of dry land was Rs. 374,770.64, the average value of irrigated land was Rs. 339,956.99 and the average value of Permanent Fallow land was Rs. 247,000. In case of marginal famers, the average land value was Rs. 602,092.13 for dry land and the average land value was Rs. 908,088.23 for Irrigated land. In case of small famers, the average land value was Rs. 306,131.77 for dry land and Rs. 859,130.45 for irrigated land. In case of semi medium famers, the average land value was Rs. 445,045.04 for dry land and Rs. 298,726.93 for irrigated land. In case of medium farmers, the average land value was Rs. 352,857.14 for dry land. The results indicate that, there were 1 De-functioning and 8 functioning bore wells in the micro watershed. The results indicate that, there were 1 functioning open wells in the micro watershed. The results indicate that, bore well was the major irrigation source in the micro water shed for 23.53 per cent of the farmers and Open Well was the irrigation source in the micro water shed for 5.88 per cent of the farmers. The results indicate that, the depth of bore well was found to be 15.65 meters and the depth of open well was found to be 2.15 meters. The results indicate that, marginal, small and semi medium farmers had an irrigated area of 1.08 ha, 4.92 ha and 4.25 ha respectively. The results indicate that, farmers have grown cotton (4.19 ha), green gram (5.88 ha), groundnut (2.23 ha), Paddy (4.72 ha), red gram (10.19 ha) and sorghum (1.21 ha). Marginal farmers have grown red gram, paddy, cotton and green gram. Small farmers have grown cotton, groundnut, sorghum, red gram, green gram and paddy. Semi medium farmers have grown cotton, red gram, paddy and groundnut. Medium farmers have grown red gram and sorghum. The results indicate that, the cropping intensity in Horanchi-2 micro-watershed was found to be 86.14 per cent. The results indicate that, 67.65 per cent of the households have bank account and 2.94 per cent of the households have savings. The results indicate that, 64.71 per cent of the households have availed credit from different sources. The results indicate that, the total cost of cultivation for Cotton was Rs. 229722.04. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 109333.82. The net income from Cotton cultivation was Rs. -120388.22. Thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1: 0.48. The results indicate that, the total cost of cultivation for green gram was Rs. 39928.01. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 47145.61. The net 4 income from green gram cultivation was Rs. 7217.60. Thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1: 1.18. The results indicate that, the total cost of cultivation for groundnut was Rs. 55704.62. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 68428.15. The net income from groundnut cultivation was Rs. 12723.53. Thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1: 1.23. The results indicate that, the total cost of cultivation for Red gram was Rs. 34552.12. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 48332.75. The net income from Red gram cultivation was Rs. 13780.63. Thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1: 1.4. The results indicate that, the total cost of cultivation for Sorghum was Rs. 50898.75. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 59280. The net income from Sorghum cultivation was Rs. 8381.25. Thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1: 1.16. The results indicate that, 29.41 per cent of the households opined that dry fodder was adequate and 20.59 per cent of the households opined that green fodder was adequate. The results indicate that the annual gross income was Rs. 114,889 for for marginal farmers, for small farmers it was Rs. 149,763.64, semi medium farmers it was Rs. 119,000 and medium farmers it was Rs. 290,000. The results indicate that the average annual expenditure is Rs. 441,909.32. For marginal farmers it was Rs. 11,598.62, for small farmers it was Rs. 17,066.12, for semi medium farmers it was Rs. 8,680 and medium farmers it was Rs. 60,000. The results indicate that, households have planted 64 Neem, 5 Acacia, 16 Banyan and 1 tamarind trees in their field. The results indicated that, households have an average investment capacity of Rs. 4,647.06 for land development, households have an average investment capacity of Rs. 705.88 for Irrigation facility, households have an average investment capacity of Rs. 2,323.53 for improved crop production and households have an average investment capacity of Rs. 617.65 improved livestock management. The results indicated that Loan from bank was the source of additional investment for 38.24 per cent for land development, 11.76 per cent for irrigation facility, 35.29 per cent for improved crop production and 11.76 per cent for improved livestock management. Own funds was the source of additional investment for 2.94 per cent for land development. The results indicated that, cotton was sold to the extent of 84.41 per cent, Green gram was sold to the extent of 98.91 per cent, Groundnut was sold to the extent of 82.61 per cent, Paddy was sold to the extent of 44.05 per cent, Red gram was sold to the extent of 100 per cent and sorghum to the extent of 75 per cent. 5 The results indicated that, about 100 per cent of the farmers sold their produce to local/village merchants. The results indicated that, 100 per cent of the households have used tractor as a mode of transportation. The results indicated that, 82.35 per cent of the households have experienced soil and water erosion problems in the farm. The results indicated that, 88.24 per cent have shown interest in soil test. The results indicated that, 97.06 per cent of the households used firewood as a source of fuel and 2.94 per cent of the households used LPG as a source of fuel. The results indicated that, piped supply was the major source of drinking water for 97.06 per cent of the households in the micro watershed and Bore Well was the major source of drinking water for 2.94 per cent of the households in the micro watershed. The results indicated that, Electricity was the major source of light for 100 per cent of the households in micro watershed. The results indicated that, 29.41 per cent of the households possess sanitary toilet facility. The results indicated that, 100 per cent of the sampled households possessed BPL cards. The results indicated that, 94.12 per cent of the households participated in NREGA programme. The results indicated that, cereals and Pulses were adequate for 100 per cent of the households, Oilseed were adequate for 94.12 per cent of the households, Vegetables were adequate for 79.41 per cent, Egg were adequate for 8.82 per cent, Fruits were adequate for 2.94 per cent and Milk and were adequate for 82.35 per cent. The results indicated that, cereals were inadequate for 29.41 per cent of the households, Pulses were inadequate for 20.59 per cent of the households, oilseeds were inadequate for 5.88 per cent, vegetables and milk were inadequate for 17.65 per cent, fruits were inadequate for 97.06 per cent, Egg were inadequate for 91.18 per cent of the households and Meat was inadequate for 100 per cent of the households. The results indicated that, lower fertility status of the soil and Wild animal menace on farm field were the constraint experienced by 88.24 per cent of the households, frequent incidence of pest and diseases (82.35 %), High cost of Fertilizers and plant protection chemicals, Lack of marketing facilities in the area and High rate of interest on credit (85.29 %), Inadequacy of irrigation water (14.71 %), Low price for the agricultural commodities (76.47 %), Inadequate extension services (17.65 %) and Lack of transport for safe transport of the Agril produce to the market (79.41 %), Less rainfall (2.94 %) and Source of Agri-technology information(Newspaper/TV/Mobile) (8.82 %). ; Watershed Development Department, Government of Karnataka (World Bank Funded) Sujala –III Project
Not Available ; The land resource inventory of Danakkanadoddi-2microwatershedwas conducted using village cadastral maps and IRS satellite imagery on 1:7920 scale. The false colour composites of IRS imagery were interpreted for physiography and these physiographic delineations were used as base for mapping soils. The soils were studied in several transects and a soil map was prepared with phases of soil series as mapping units. Random checks were made all over the area outside the transects to confirm and validate the soil map unit boundaries. The soil map shows the geographic distribution and extent, characteristics, classification, behavior and use potentials of the soils in the microwatershed. The present study covers an area of 542ha in Koppal taluk and district, Karnataka. The climate is semiarid and categorized as drought - prone with an average annual rainfall of 662 mm, of which about 424 mm is received during south –west monsoon, 161mm during north-east and the remaining 77 mm during the rest of the year. An area of about 95per cent is covered by soils, about one per cent by rock outcrops , one per cent bywater bodies and three per cent by mining/industrial. The salient findings from the land resource inventory are summarized briefly below. The soils belong to 15soil series and 23soil phases (management units) and 7land use classes. The length of crop growing period is 150 cm). About 62 per cent areahas loamy soils, 28 per cent area has clay soils and 5 per cent area has sandy soils at the surface. About 69 per cent of the area has non-gravelly (200mm/m) in available water capacity. Entire area has very gently sloping (1-3%) lands. About 7per cent area has slightly eroded (e1) and about 89 per cent area has moderately eroded (e2) lands. About 13 per cent area is slightly acid (pH 6.0-6.5), 30 per cent area is slightly alkaline (pH7.3-7.8)to strongly alkaline (pH 8.4-9.0)in soil reaction and 52 per cent area is neutral (pH 6.5-7.3). The Electrical Conductivity (EC) of the soils are dominantly 0.75%) in organic carbon. About 3 per cent area is low (57 kg/ha) available phosphorus. Anarea of about 58 per centismedium (145-337 kg/ha)and about 38per cent ishigh (>337 kg/ha) in available potassium. Available sulphur is low (1.0 ppm) in one per cent. Available iron is sufficient (>4.5 ppm)in46 per cent area and deficient (1.0 ppm) in about 95 per cent area. Available copper is sufficient(>0.2 ppm) in all the soils. The land suitability for 28 major crops grown in the microwatershedwere assessed and the areas that are highly suitable (S1) and moderately suitable (S2) are given below. It is however to be noted that a given soil may be suitable for various crops but what specific crop to be grown may be decided by the farmer looking to his capacity to invest on various inputs, marketing infrastructure, market price and finally the demand and supply position. Land suitability for various crops in the microwatershed Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Highly suitable (S1) Moderately suitable (S2) Highly suitable (S1) Moderately suitable (S2) Sorghum 246 (45) 104 (19) Pomegranate 185 (34) 183 (34) Maize 65 (12) 260 (48) Guava 181 (33) 138 (25) Bajra 233 (43) 118 (34) Jackfruit 185 (34) 133 (24) Groundnut 164 (30) 299 (55) Jamun 164 (30) 74 (14) Sunflower 205 (37) 131 (24) Musambi 202 (37) 166 (31) Cotton 184 (34) 191 (35) Lime 202 (37) 166 (31) Red gram 185 (34) 141 (26) Cashew 229 (42) 40 (7) Bengalgram 17 (3) 390 (63) Custard apple 275 (51) 237 (44) Chilli 233 (43) 93 (17) Amla 258 (48) 254 (47) Tomato 233 (43) 67 (12) Tamarind 164 (30) 62 (11) Drumstick 185 (34) 260 (48) Marigold 181 (33) 194 (36) Mulberry 185 (34) 270 (50) Chrysanthemum 181 (33) 194 (36) Mango 164 (30) 21 (4) Jasmine 181 (33) 144 (11) Sapota 185 (34) 133 (24) Crossandra 181 (33) 194 (36) Apart from the individual crop suitability, a proposed crop plan has been prepared for the7identified LUCs by considering only the highly and moderately suitable lands for different crops and cropping systems with food, fodder,fibre and other horticulture crops. Maintaining soil-health is vital to crop production and conserve soil and land resource base for maintaining ecological balance and to mitigate climate change. For this, several ameliorative measures have been suggested for these problematic soils like saline/alkali, highly eroded, sandy soils etc., Soil and water conservation treatment plan has been prepared that would help in identifying the sites to be treated and also the type of structures required. As part of the greening programme, several tree species have been suggested to be planted in marginal and submarginal lands, field bunds and also in the hillocks, mounds and ridges. That would help in supplementing the farm income, provide fodder and fuel, and generate lot of biomass which in turn would help in maintaining the ecological balance and contribute to mitigating the climate change. SALIENT FINDINGS OF THE SURVEY The data indicated that there were 104 (56.22%) men and 81 (43.78%) were women among the sampled households. The average family size of landless farmers was 5, marginal farmers' was 5, small farmers' was 5.20, semi medium farmers' was 5.27 and medium farmers' was 7. The data indicated that, 42 (22.70%) people were in 0-15 years of age, 83 (44.86%) were in 16-35 years of age, 49 (26.49%) were in 36-60 years of age and 11 (5.95%) were above 61 years of age. The results indicated that Danakanadoddi-2 had 34.59 per cent illiterates, 24.86 per cent of them had primary school education, 3.78 per cent of them had middle school education, 20 per cent of them had high school education, 7.03 per cent of them had PUC education, 2.70 per cent of them had degree education and 1 person was doing masters. The results indicate that, 34.29 per cent of households practicing agriculture, 60 per cent of the households were agricultural laborers, 5.71 per cent were in private service, 2.86 per cent were students and 2.86 per cent of the household heads were involved in other occupation. The results indicate that agriculture was the major occupation for 25.95 per cent of the household members, 39.46 per cent were agricultural labourers, 3.78 per cent were in private service, 23.24 per cent of them were student, 1.62 per cent of them were housewife and 5.41 per cent were children. The results show that 100 per cent of the households have not participated in any local institutions. The results indicate that 17.14 per cent of the households possess thatched house, 54.29 per cent of the households possess Katcha house, 28.57 per cent of them possess pucca house. The results shows that 74.29 per cent of the households possess TV, 34.29 per cent of the households possess Mixer grinder, 14.29 per cent of the households possess bicycle, 22.86 per cent of the households possess motor cycle and 94.29 per cent of the households possess mobile phones. The results shows that the average value of television was Rs. 8,807, mixer grinder was Rs.2,000, motor cycle was Rs.30,875, mobile phone was Rs.1,673 and bicycle was Rs.2,000. About 20 per cent of the households possess plough and 60 per cent of them possess weeder. The results show that the average value of plough was Rs.2642 and the average value of weeder Rs.50. The results indicate that, 11.43 per cent of the households possess bullocks and 20 per cent of the households possess local cow. 2 The results indicate that, average own labour men available in the micro watershed was 2, average own labour (women) available was 1.30, average hired labour (men) available was 13.52 and average hired labour (women) available was 12.71. The results indicate that, 85.71 per cent of the household opined that hired labour was adequate. About 100 per cent of the marginal farmers, 100 per cent of small, 100 per cent of semi medium, 100 per cent of medium and large farmers have opined that hired labour was adequate. The results indicate that, households of the Danakanadoddi-2 micro watershed possess 24.53 ha (56.03%) of dry land and 19.26 ha (43.97%) of irrigated land. Marginal farmers possess 4.72 ha (74.46%) of dry land and 1.62 ha (25.54%) of irrigated land. Small farmers possess 2.71 ha (53.60%) of dry land and 2.35 ha (46.40%) of irrigated land. Semi medium possess 12.95 ha (57.76%) of dry land and 9.47 ha (42.24%) of irrigated land. Medium farmers possess 4.15 ha (41.64%) of dry land and 5.82 ha (58.36%) of irrigated land. The results indicate that, the average value of dry land was Rs. 358,561.53 and average value of irrigated was Rs. 477,595.63. In case of marginal famers, the average land value was Rs. 847,341.34 for dry land and Rs. 1,482,000 for irrigated land. In case of small famers, the average land value was Rs. 368,656.71 for dry land and Rs. 596,206.89 for irrigated land. In case of semi medium famers, the average land value was Rs. 231,562.50 for dry land and Rs. 411,666.67 for irrigated land. In case of medium famers, the average land value was Rs. 192,592.59 for dry land and Rs. 257,649.51 for irrigated land. The results indicate that, there were 15 functioning bore wells in the micro watershed. The results indicate that, bore well was the major irrigation source in the micro water shed for 42.86 per cent of the farmers. The results indicate that, the depth of bore well was found to be 63.66 meters. The results indicate that, marginal farmers had irrigated area of 1.62 hectares, small farmers had 2.35 hectares, semi medium farmers had 9.47 hectares and medium farmers had 5.67 hectares. The results indicate that, farmers have grown maize (32.45 ha), bajra (6.69 ha), paddy (2.02 ha), groundnut (1.05 ha) and cotton (0.81 ha). The results indicate that, the cropping intensity in Danakanadoddi-2 micro watershed was found to be 80.39 per cent. In case of marginal farmers it was 99.68 per cent, for small farmers it was 88 per cent, in case of semi medium farmers it was 84.71 per cent and medium farmers had a cropping intensity of 62.78 per cent. The results indicate that, 40 per cent of the households possess bank account in the micro watershed. 3 The results indicate that, 45.45 per cent of marginal, 20 per cent of small, 54.55 per cent of semi medium and 66.67 per cent of medium farmers have borrowed credit from different sources. The results indicate that, 21.43 per cent have availed loan from commercial, 14.29 per cent have availed loan from cooperative banks and 64.29 per cent have availed loan from grameena bank. The results indicate that, marginal, small, semi medium and medium have availed a credit of Rs.181,000, Rs.20,000, Rs. 210,833.33 and Rs.135,000 respectively. The results indicate that, 100 per cent of the households have borrowed loan from institutional sources for the purpose of agricultural production. Results indicated that 100 per cent of the households did not repay their loan. The results indicate that, around 7.14 per cent of the households opined that the rate of interest was higher in institutional sources and 92.86 per cent of the households opined that the loan helped them to perform timely agricultural operations. The results indicate that, the total cost of cultivation for maize was Rs. 33796.50. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 32938.44. The net income from Maize cultivation was Rs. -858.06, thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:0.97. The total cost of cultivation for Bajra was Rs. 27226.73. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 25701.72. The net income from Bajra cultivation was Rs. -1525.01. Thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:0.94. The total cost of cultivation for paddy was Rs. 108212.51. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 92625. The net income from paddy cultivation was Rs. -15587.51. Thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:0.86. The total cost of cultivation for groundnut was Rs. 64208.28. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 87978.31. The net income from groundnut cultivation was Rs. 23770.03. Thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:1.37. The total cost of cultivation for Cotton was Rs. 65892.52. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 49400. The net income from Cotton cultivation was Rs. -16492.52, thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:0.75. The results indicate that, 14.29 per cent of the households opined that dry fodder was adequate and another 14.29 per cent of the households opined that green fodder was adequate. The results indicate that the average annual gross income was Rs. 37,400 for landless farmers, for marginal farmers it was Rs. 46,518.18, for small farmers it was Rs. 41,600, for semi medium farmers it was Rs. 87,581.82 and for medium farmers it was Rs. 155,000. The results indicate that the average annual expenditure is Rs. 9,241.43. For landless households it was Rs. 9,900, for marginal farmers it was Rs 3,610.19, for 4 small farmers it was Rs. 7,640, for semi medium farmers it was Rs. 9,609.50 and for medium farmers it was Rs. 30,111.11. The results indicate that, sampled households have grown 30 coconut trees in their field and 1 coconut tree in their backyard. The results indicate that, households have planted 70 neem trees and 29 teak trees in their field. The results indicate that, households have an average investment capacity of Rs. 2,600 for land development, Rs. 885.71 for irrigation facility, Rs.1,914.29 for improved crop production, Rs.57.14 for improved livestock management and Rs.228.57 for orchard development/maintenance. The results indicate that, loan from bank was the major source of investment for 17.14 per cent of households for land development, for 5.71 per cent of the households for irrigation facility, for 11.43 per cent for improved crop production and for 2.86 per cent for improved livestock management. Own funds were the source of additional investment for 11.43 per cent for land development, for 2.86 per cent for irrigation facility, for 11.43 per cent for improved crop production and for 2.86 per cent improved livestock management. Soft loan was the source of additional investment for 14.29 per cent for land development, 8.57 per cent for irrigation facility, for 20 per cent for improved crop production and for 5.71 per cent for orchard development/ maintenance. The results indicated that, bajra was sold to the extent of 78.26 per cent, cotton was sold to the extent of 62.50 per cent, groundnut was sold to the extent of 62.50 per cent, maize was sold to the extent of 86.96 per cent and paddy was sold to the extent of 74.29 per cent. The results indicated that, about 77.14 per cent of the households sold their produce to local/village, another 17.14 per cent have sold their produce in cooperative marketing society and 5.71 per cent have sold in regulated markets. The results indicated that 100 per cent of the farmers have used tractor as a mode of transport for their agricultural produce. The results indicated that, 85.71 per cent of the households have experienced the soil and water erosion problems. The results indicated that, 85.71 per cent of the households are interested in soil testing. The results indicated that, piped supply was the major source of drinking water for 20 per cent of the households, bore well was the source of drinking water for 22.86 per cent of the households and lake/tank was the source of drinking water for 57.14 per cent of the households. The results indicated that, 94.29 percent used fire wood, and 5.71 percent of the households used LPG as a source of fuel. 5 Electricity was the major source of light for 100 per cent of the households in micro watershed. The results indicated that, 31.43 per cent of the households possess sanitary toilet i.e. 40 per cent of landless, 27.27 per cent of marginal, 40 per cent of small, 27.27 per cent of semi medium and 33.33 per cent of medium farmers had sanitary toilet facility. The results indicated that, 100 per cent of the sampled households possessed BPL card. The results indicated that, 51.43 per cent of the households participated in NREGA programme. The results indicated that, cereals were adequate for 100 per cent of the households, pulses were adequate for 100 per cent, oilseeds were adequate for 2.86 per cent, vegetables were adequate for 5.71 per cent, fruits were adequate for 2.86 per cent, milk was adequate for 94.29 per cent, eggs were adequate for 97.14 per cent and meat was adequate for 11.43 per cent of the households. The results indicated that, oilseeds were inadequate for 68.57 per cent, vegetables were inadequate for 40 per cent, fruits were inadequate for 48.57 per cent, milk were inadequate for 11.43 per cent, eggs were inadequate for 8.57 per cent and meat was inadequate for 22.86 per cent of the households. The results indicated that, vegetables were market surplus for 2.86 per cent, and fruits were market surplus for 5.71 per cent of the households. The results indicated that, lower fertility status of the soil was the constraint experienced by 65.71 per cent of the households, wild animal menace on farm field (62.86%), frequent incidence of pest and diseases (71.43%), inadequacy of irrigation water (48.57%), high cost of fertilizers and plant protection chemicals (71.43%), high rate of interest on credit (48.57%), low price for the agricultural commodities (62.86%), lack of marketing facilities in the area (62.86%), lack of transport for safe transport of the agricultural produce to the market (57.14%) and inadequate extension services (48.57%). ; Watershed Development Department, Government of Karnataka (World Bank Funded) Sujala –III Project
Not Available ; The land resource inventory of Heganagera-2 Microwatershed was conducted using village cadastral maps and IRS satellite imagery on 1:7920 scale. The false colour composites of IRS imagery were interpreted for physiography and the physiographic delineations were used as base for mapping soils. The soils were studied in several transects and a soil map was prepared with phases of soil series as mapping units. Random checks were made all over the area outside the transects to confirm and validate the soil map unit boundaries. The soil map shows the geographic distribution and extent, characteristics, classification, behavior and use potentials of the soils in the microwatershed. The present study covers an area of 576 ha in Yadgir taluk & district, Karnataka. The climate is semiarid and categorized as drought-prone with an average annual rainfall of 866 mm, of which about 652 mm is received during south-west monsoon, 138 mm during north-east and the remaining 76 mm during the rest of the year. An area of 564 ha in the microwatershed is covered by soils, 12 ha by others (water body). The salient findings from the land resource inventory are summarized briefly below. The soils belong to 5 soil series and 7 soil phases (management units) and one land use class. The length of crop growing period is about 120-150 days starting from 1st week of June to 4th week of October. From the master soil map, several interpretative and thematic maps like land capability, soil depth, surface soil texture, soil gravelliness, available water capacity, soil slope and soil erosion were generated. Soil fertility status maps for macro and micronutrients were generated based on the surface soil samples collected at every 250 m grid interval. Land suitability for growing 26 major agricultural and horticultural crops was assessed and maps showing the degree of suitability along with constraints were generated. Entire area in the microwatershed is arable lands and is suitable for agriculture. Entire area of the microwatershed has soils that are moderately deep to very deep (75 - >150 cm). About 94 per cent of the microwatershed has clayey soils and 4 per cent loamy soils at the surface. Entire area in the microwatershed is non gravelly (200 mm/m) in available water capacity and 10 per cent is medium (101-150 mm/m). Entire area in the microwatershed has very gently sloping (1-3% slope) lands. An area of about 94 per cent is moderately (e2) eroded and 4 per cent area is severely (e3) eroded. An area of about 56 per cent soils are moderately alkaline (pH 7.8-8.4) in soil reaction, 40 per cent soils are strongly alkaline (8.4 - 9.0) and 2 per cent soils are very strongly alkaline (pH >9.0). The Electrical Conductivity (EC) of entire soils of the microwatershed is 0.75). About 73 per cent area is low in available phosphorus and 25 per area is medium (23-57 kg/ha). About 21 per cent is medium (145-337 kg/ha) in available potassium and 76 per cent is high (>337 kg/ha). Available sulphur is low (20 ppm) in 39 per cent area of the microwatershed. Available boron is low (1.0 ppm) in 19 per cent area. Available iron is sufficient (>4.5 ppm) in 82 per cent area and deficient in 16 per cent area of the microwatershed. Available manganese and copper are sufficient in all the soils of the microwatershed. Available zinc is deficient (<0.6 ppm) in the entire area of the microwatershed. The land suitability for 26 major crops grown in the microwatershed were assessed and the areas that are highly suitable (S1) and moderately suitable (S2) are given below. It is however to be noted that a given soil may be suitable for various crops but what specific crop to be grown may be decided by the farmer looking to his capacity to invest on various inputs, marketing infrastructure, market price and finally the demand and supply position. Land suitability for various crops in the Microwatershed Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Highly suitable (S1) Moderately suitable (S2) Highly suitable (S1) Moderately suitable (S2) Sorghum 524(91) 40(7) Sapota - - Maize - 564(98) Pomegranate - 564(98) Bajra - 564(98) Musambi 504(88) 59(10) Groundnut - - Lime 504(88) 59(10) Sunflower 504(88) 60(10) Amla 504(88) 59(10) Redgram - 564(98) Cashew - - Bengal gram 524(91) 40(7) Jackfruit - - Cotton 504(88) 60(10) Jamun - 504(88) Chilli - 564(96) Custard apple 563(98) - Tomato - 230(40) Tamarind - 504(88) Drumstick - 564(98) Mulberry - - Mango - - Marigold - 564(98) Guava - - Chrysanthemum - 564(98) Apart from the individual crop suitability, a proposed crop plan has been prepared for the identified LMUs by considering only the highly and moderately suitable lands for different crops and cropping systems with food, fodder, fibre and other horticulture crops. Maintaining soil-health is vital for crop production and conserve soil and land resource base for maintaining ecological balance and to mitigate climate change. For this, several ameliorative measures have been suggested for these problematic soils like saline/alkali, highly eroded, sandy soils etc., Soil and water conservation treatment plan has been prepared that would help in identifying the sites to be treated and also the type of structures required. As part of the greening programme, several tree species have been suggested to be planted in marginal and submarginal lands, field bunds and also in the hillocks, mounds and ridges. This would help in not only supplementing the farm income but also provide fodder and fuel and generate lot of biomass which would help in maintaining an ecological balance and also contribute to mitigating the climate change. SALIENT FINDINGS OF THE SURVEY The data indicated that there were 98 (58.68%) men and 69 (41.32%) were women among the sampled households. The average family size of landless farmers' was 2.5, marginal farmers' was 5.2, small farmers' was 5, semi medium farmers' was 5.8, medium farmers' was 5.6 and for large farmers it was 4. The data indicated that there were 34 (20.36%) people in 0-15 years of age, 75 (44.91%) were in 16-35 years of age, 39 (23.35 %) were in 36-60 years of age and 19 (11.38%) were above 61 years of age. The results indicated that the Heganagera-2 had 45.51 per cent illiterates, 25.15 per cent of them had primary school education, 7.19 per cent of them had middle school education, 8.38 per cent of them had high school education, 5.39 per cent of them had PUC education, 0.60 per cent had diploma education, 4.19 per cent of them had degree education and 1.20 per cent of them had ITI education. The results indicate that, 79.41 per cent of the households were practicing agriculture and 20.59 per cent were agricultural labourers. The results indicate that agriculture was the major occupation for 17.96 per cent of the household members, agricultural labour was the major occupation for 50.90 per cent of the household members, 2.40 per cent of the households were in private service, 22.16 per cent were students, 4.19 per cent were housewives and 2.40 per cent were children. The results show that 100 per cent of the population did not participate in any local organization. The results indicate that 76.47 per cent of the households possess Katcha house and 23.53 per cent of them possess pucca house. The results shows that 91.18 per cent of the households possess TV, 23.53 per cent of the households possess Mixer grinder, 2.94 per cent of the households possess bicycle, 17.65 per cent of the households possess motor cycle, and 88.24 per cent of the households mobile phones. The results show that the average value of television was Rs. 9,774, mixer grinder was Rs. 2,000, bicycle was Rs.2,000, motor cycle was Rs. 50,000 and mobile phone was Rs. 2,430. About 47.06 per cent of the households possess plough, 44.12 per cent of them possess bullock cart, 11.76 per cent of them possess sprayer, and 8.82 per cent of them possess weeder. The results show that the average value of plough was Rs. 3,625, the average value of sprayer was Rs. 5,250, the average value of bullock cart was Rs. 17,133, and the average value of weeder was Rs.91. 2 The results indicate that, 29.41 per cent of the households possess bullock and 73.53 per cent of the households did not possess livestock. Those who possessed bullock included 33.33 per cent of marginal farmers, 27.27 per cent of small farmers, 50 per cent of semi medium farmers and 40 per cent of the medium farmers. The results indicate that, average own labour men available in the micro watershed was 1.82, average own labour (women) available was 1.44, average hired labour (men) available was 14.18 and average hired labour (women) available was 15.12. The results indicate that, 100 per cent of the households in the micro watershed opined that hired labour was inadequate. The results indicate that, households of the Heganagera-2 micro watershed possess 115.07 ha (89.75%) of dry land and 13.14 ha (10.25%) of irrigated land. Marginal farmers possess 5.15 ha (100%) of dry land. Small possess 16.04 ha (100%) of dry land. Semi medium farmers possess 11.32 ha (89.54%) of dry land and 1.32 ha (10.46%) of irrigated land. Medium farmers possess 22.26 ha (88.44%) of dry land and 2.91 ha (11.56%) of irrigated land. Large farmers possess 60.30 ha (87.13%) of dry land and 8.90 ha (12.87%) of irrigated land. The results indicate that, the average value of dry land was Rs. 88,608.31 and average value of irrigated was Rs. 121,749.85. In case of marginal famers, the average land value was Rs. 427,201.26 for dry land. In case of small famers, the average land value was Rs. 230,608.12 for dry land. In case of semi medium famers, the average land value was Rs. 185,382.42 for dry land and Rs. 377,675.84 for irrigated land. In case of medium famers, the average land value was Rs. 85,327.27 for dry land and Rs. 206,119.61 for irrigated land. In case of large farmers the average value of dry land was Rs. 4,973.15 and irrigated land was Rs. 56,136.36. The results indicate that, there were 3 functioning and 3 de-functioning bore wells in the micro watershed. The results indicate that, bore well was the major source of irrigation for 8.82 per cent of the households. The results indicate that, the average depth of water for bore wells was 6.72 meters in the micro watershed. The results indicate that, semi medium farmers had 1.32 hectares, medium farmers had 5 hectares of irrigated land and large farmers had 0.81 ha of irrigated land. The results indicate that, farmers have grown redgram (28.66 ha), cotton (26.49 ha), sorghum (7 ha), groundnut (5.67 ha), and paddy (1.32 ha). Marginal and small farmers had grown redgram, cotton and sorghum. Semi medium farmers had grown redgram, cotton, groundnut and paddy. Medium farmers had grown 3 redgram, cotton and groundnut. Large farmers had grown red gram and groundnut. The results indicate that, the cropping intensity in Heganagera-2 micro watershed was found to be 89.42 per cent. The results indicate that, 85.29 per cent of the households in the micro watershed possess bank account and savings. This included 25 per cent of landless, 83.33 per cent of marginal, 90.91 per cent of small, 100 per cent of semi medium, medium and large farmers. The results indicate that, 25 per cent of landless, 83.33 per cent of the marginal, 90.91 per cent of small, 100 per cent of semi medium, medium and large farmers have borrowed credit from different sources. The results indicate that, the total cost of cultivation for groundnut was Rs. 45000.73. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 86253.97. The net income from Groundnut cultivation was Rs. 41253.24, thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:1.92. The total cost of cultivation for cotton was Rs. 33321.94. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 58965.48. The net income from cotton cultivation was Rs. 25643.54. Thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:1.77. The total cost of cultivation for red gram was Rs. 31792.03. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 61693.81. The net income from red gram cultivation was Rs. 29901.79. Thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:1.94. The total cost of cultivation for paddy was Rs. 43847.66. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 104993.88. The net income from paddy cultivation was Rs. 61146.22. Thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:2.39. The total cost of cultivation for sorghum was Rs. 33237.78. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 46163.53. The net income from sorghum cultivation was Rs. 12925.76, thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:1.39. The results indicate that, 2.94 per cent of the households opined that dry fodder was adequate and another 2.94 per cent opined that the green fodder was adequate. The data also revealed that around 14.71 per cent of the households opined that the dry fodder was inadequate. The table indicated that average annual gross income in case of landless farmers was Rs. 40,000, in case of marginal farmers it was Rs. 61,666.67, in case of small farmers it was Rs. 150,909.09, in case of semi medium farmers it was Rs. 190,000, in case of medium farmers it was Rs. 268,000 and in case of large farmers it was Rs.352,500. The results indicated that, in case of landless farmers the average annual expenditure was Rs. 2,312.50, in case of marginal farmers it was Rs. 5,277.78, in case of small farmers it was Rs. 8,776.86, in case of semi medium farmers it was 4 Rs. 9,716.67, for medium farmers it was Rs. 18,800 and for large farmers it was Rs. 65,000. The results indicate that, sampled households have grown 1 lime and 1 mango tree in their field. The results indicate that, households have planted 1 pongamia, 4 tamarind, 24 teak and 69 neem trees in their field. The results indicate that, the average additional investment capacity with the households for land development was Rs. 5,000 for marginal farmers, Rs. 8,181.82 for small farmers, Rs. 9,166.67 for semi medium farmers, Rs. 10,000 for medium farmers and Rs. 7,500 for large farmers. The results indicate that, loan from bank was the source of additional investment capacity for 82.35 per cent of the households for land development. The results indicated that, groundnut was sold to the extent of 90.90 per cent, paddy to the extent of 50 per cent, redgram to the extent of 90.91 per cent and sorghum was sold to the extent of 56.52 per cent. Cotton was sold to the extent of 100 per cent. The results indicated that, about 11.76 per cent of the households have sold agricultural produce to the local/village merchants and 79.41 per cent of the households have sold their produce in regulated markets. The results indicated that 8.82 per cent of the households have used cart as mode of transport and 85.29 per cent of the households have used tractor as a mode of transport. The results indicated that, 55.88 per cent of the households have experienced soil and water erosion problems in the farm i.e., 83.33 per cent of the marginal farmers, 63.64 per cent of the small farmers, 33.33 per cent of the semi medium farmers, 60 per cent of medium and 100 per cent of large farmers have experienced soil and water erosion problems. The results indicated that, 85.29 per cent of the households have shown interest in soil testing i.e. 100 per cent of marginal farmers, 90.91 per cent of small farmers, 100 per cent of semi medium, 100 per cent of medium and 100 per cent of large farmers have shown interest in soil testing. The results indicated that, fire wood was the source of fuel for 91.18 per cent of the households and LPG was the source of fuel for 8.82 per cent of the households. Piped supply was the major source for drinking water for 82.35 per cent and bore well was the source of drinking water for 17.65 per cent of the households in the micro watershed. Electricity was the major source of light for all the households in micro watershed. 5 The results indicated that, 38.24 per cent of the households possess sanitary toilet i.e. 100 per cent of landless, 16.67 per cent of marginal, 27.27 per cent of small, 16.67 per cent of semi medium, 40 per cent of medium and 100 per cent of the large farmers had sanitary toilet facility. The results indicated that, 97.06 per cent of the sampled households possessed BPL card and 2.94 per cent of the households did not possess PDS card. The results indicated that, 94.12 per cent of the households in the micro watershed participated in NREGA programme. The results indicated that, cereals were adequate for 97.06 per cent of the households, pulses were adequate for 26.47 per cent, oilseeds were adequate for 47.06 per cent, vegetables were adequate for 29.41 per cent, fruits were adequate for 61.76 per cent, milk was adequate for 29.41 per cent and egg were adequate for 38.24 per cent of the households. The results indicated that, cereals were inadequate for pulses were inadequate for 73.53 per cent, oilseeds were inadequate for 47.06 per cent, vegetables were inadequate for 64.71 per cent, fruits were inadequate for 38.24 per cent, milk was inadequate for 35.29 per cent, and egg were inadequate for 38.24 per cent of the households. The results indicated that, Lower fertility status of the soil was the constraint experienced by 88.24 per cent of the households, wild animal menace on farm field (35.29%), frequent incidence of pest and diseases (55.88%), inadequacy of irrigation water (26.47%), high cost of Fertilizers and plant protection chemicals (38.24%), high rate of interest on credit (14.71%), low price for the agricultural commodities (11.76%), lack of marketing facilities in the area (11.76%), inadequate extension services (8.82%), lack of transport for safe transport of the agricultural produce to the market (29.41%), less rainfall (47.06%) and source of agri-technology information (14.71%). ; Watershed Development Department, Government of Karnataka (World Bank Funded) Sujala –III Project
Not Available ; The land resource inventory of Shethalli-2 Microwatershed was conducted using village cadastral maps and IRS satellite imagery on 1:7920 scale. The false colour composites of IRS imagery were interpreted for physiography and the physiographic delineations were used as base for mapping soils. The soils were studied in several transects and a soil map was prepared with phases of soil series as mapping units. Random checks were made all over the area outside the transects to confirm and validate the soil map unit boundaries. The soil map shows the geographic distribution and extent, characteristics, classification, behavior and use potentials of the soils in the microwatershed. The present study covers an area of 645 ha in Yadgir taluk & district, Karnataka. The climate is semiarid and categorized as drought-prone with an average annual rainfall of 866 mm, of which about 652 mm is received during south-west monsoon, 138 mm during north-east and the remaining 76 mm during the rest of the year. An area of 610 ha (95%) in the microwatershed is covered by soils, 5 ha by railway, 7 ha by rock outcrops and about 23 ha by others (habitation and water bodies). The salient findings from the land resource inventory are summarized briefly below. The soils belong to 10 soil series and 21 soil phases (management units) and 5 land use class. The length of crop growing period is about 120-150 days starting from 1st week of June to 4th week of October. From the master soil map, several interpretative and thematic maps like land capability, soil depth, surface soil texture, soil gravelliness, available water capacity, soil slope and soil erosion were generated. Soil fertility status maps for macro and micronutrients were generated based on the surface soil samples collected at every 250 m grid interval. Land suitability for growing 26 major agricultural and horticultural crops was assessed and maps showing the degree of suitability along with constraints were generated. Entire area in the microwatershed is suitable for agriculture. About 70 per cent area of the microwatershed has soils that are moderately deep to very deep (75 - >150 cm) and 25 per cent soils are shallow to moderately shallow (25-75 cm). About 35 per cent area in the microwatershed has loamy soils, 56 per cent clayey soils and 4 per cent are sandy at the surface. About 90 per cent area of the microwatershed is non gravelly (200 mm/m) in available water capacity. Entire area in the microwatershed has very gently sloping (1-3% slope) lands. An area of about 71 per cent is moderately (e2) eroded, 23 per cent severely eroded (e3) and about one per cent slightly eroded. An area of about 2 per cent soils are slightly alkaline (pH 7.3-7.8), 31 per cent soils are moderately alkaline (7.8-8.4), 38 per cent soils are strongly alkaline (8.4-9.0) and 23 per cent soils are very strongly alkaline (>9.0). The Electrical Conductivity (EC) of the soils in the entire area of the microwatershed is dominantly 0.75%) in organic carbon. About 69 per cent area is low in available phosphorus and 26 per area is medium (23-57 kg/ha). About 78 per cent is medium (145-337 kg/ha) in available potassium and 17 per cent is high (>337 kg/ha). Available sulphur is low (20 ppm) in 18 per cent area of the microwatershed. Available boron is low (1.0 ppm) in 23 per cent area of the microwatershed. Available iron is deficient (4.5 ppm) in an area of 79 per cent. Available manganese and copper are sufficient in all the soils of the microwatershed. Available zinc is deficient (<0.6 ppm) in the entire area of the microwatershed. The land suitability for 26 major crops grown in the microwatershed were assessed and the areas that are highly suitable (S1) and moderately suitable (S2) are given below. It is however to be noted that a given soil may be suitable for various crops but what specific crop to be grown may be decided by the farmer looking to his capacity to invest on various inputs, marketing infrastructure, market price and finally the demand and supply position. Land suitability for various crops in the Microwatershed Apart from the individual crop suitability, a proposed crop plan has been prepared for the identified LMUs by considering only the highly and moderately suitable lands for different crops and cropping systems with food, fodder, fibre and other horticulture crops. Maintaining soil-health is vital to crop production and conserve soil and land resource base for maintaining ecological balance and to mitigate climate change. For this, several ameliorative measures have been suggested to these problematic soils like saline/alkali, highly eroded, sandy soils etc., Soil and water conservation treatment plan has been prepared that would help in identifying the sites to be treated and also the type of structures required. As part of the greening programme, several tree species have been suggested to be planted in marginal and submarginal lands, field bunds and also in the hillocks, mounds and ridges. This would help in not only supplementing the farm income but also provide fodder and fuel and generate lot of biomass which would help in maintaining an ecological balance and also contribute to mitigating the climate change. SALIENT FINDINGS OF THE SURVEY The data indicated that there were 75 (61.98%) men and 46 (38.02 %) were women among the sampled households. The average family size of marginal farmers was 4.19, small farmers were 5, a semi medium farmer was 4.33, medium farmers were 4 and for large farmers it was 4.22. There were 21(17.36%) people were in 0-15 years of age, 53 (43.8%) were in 16- 35 years of age, 40 (33.06 %) were in 36-60 years of age and 7 (5.79 %) were above 61 years of age. The Shethalli-2 had 32.23 per cent illiterates, 14.05 per cent of them had primary school education, 5.79 per cent of them had middle school education, 21.49 per cent of them had high school education, 11.57 per cent of them had PUC education, 4.96 per cent of them had diploma, 0.83 per cent of them had ITI, 5.79 per cent of them had degree education and 3.31 per cent of them had masters education. The results indicate that, 90 per cent of households practicing agriculture and 3.33 per cent of the household heads were general labourers and 3.33 percent of the households were housewife. The results indicate that agriculture was the major occupation for 53.72 per cent of the household members, 0.83 per cent were general labourers, 4.13 per cent were private service, 23.14 per cent of them were in student ,14.88 per cent of them were housewife and 3.31 per cent of them were children . In case of landless households 33.33 per cent were general labourers. In case of marginal farmers 41.18 per cent were agriculturist, 29.41 per cent were student, and 11.76 per cent in housewife and 17.65 per cent were children. In case of small farmers, 57.14 per cent of the household members were practicing agriculture and 1.79 per cent of them were private sector. In case of semi medium farmers 46.67 per cent of the household members were practicing agriculture and 10 per cent of them were private service. In case of medium farmers, 77.78 per cent of the household members were practicing agriculture and 11.11 per cent were private sector. In case of large farmers, 83.33 per cent of the household members were practicing agriculture and 16.67 per cent were housewife. The results indicate that 26.67 per cent of the households possess Katcha house and 70.0 per cent of them possess pucca house and 3.33 per cent of them possess semi pucca house. The results shows that 3.33 per cent of the households possess radio, Cent per cent of the households possess TV, 23.33per cent of the households possess Mixer grinder, 30 per cent of the households possess motor cycle, 6.67 per cent of the households possess auto, 6.67 per cent of the households possess car/ four wheeler and Cent per cent of the households mobile phones. the average value of radio 2 was Rs.2000, television was Rs.9700, mixer grinder was Rs.2142, motor cycle was Rs.56400 and mobile phone was Rs.3588, Auto was 110000 and car/ four wheeler was 550000. About 50 per cent of the households possess plough, 10 per cent of them possess tractor,46.67 per cent of them posses bullocks cart, 6.67 per cent of them power tiller , 13.33 per cent of them possess weeder, 3.33 per cent of them possess harvester and 6.67 per cent of the households possess sprayer. the average value of plough was Rs.4, 692, the average value of tractor was Rs. 750000 and the average value of sprayer was Rs.6000, the average value of bullock cart Rs.18,181, the average value of power tiller Rs.35000and the average value of harvester 10,000 and the average value of weeder Rs.1,160. The results indicate that, 36.67 per cent of the households possess bullocks, 30 per cent of the households possess local cow. Average own labour men available in the micro watershed was 1.29, average own labour (women) available was 1.1, average hired labour (men) available was 8.35 and average hired labour (women) available was 21.35. The results indicate that, 53.33 per cent of the household opined that hired labour was adequate and 46.67 per cent of the households opined that hired labour was inadequate. The results indicate that, 4 (3.31%) persons were migrated from the micro watershed which includes 1.79 persons from small medium farmers' and 10 per cent of semi medium farmer category. People have migrated on average of 632.5 Kms and average duration was months 13. Small farmers have migrated 600 Kms and on an average 12 months in a year. Semi medium farmers have migrated 665 Kms and on an average 14 months in a year. Job/ work were the reason for migration for all the migrants. Improved quality of the life was the major Positive consequences of migration for 50 per cent of the better children education persons migrated from small framers households. Households of the Shethalli-2 micro watershed possess 52.52 ha (96.13%) of dry land and 2.11 ha (3.87%) of irrigated land. The average value of dry land was Rs. 267994.14 and average value of irrigated was Rs.1, 89,272. Marginal farmers had irrigated area of 2.43 hectares, and medium farmers had 6.88 hectares of irrigated land. Farmers have grown cotton (15.71 ha), jowar (2.83 ha), paddy (0.8ha), red gram (8.94ha), sorghum (5.32 ha), cotton (1.21ha). Marginal farmers have grown red gram (0.81 ha) and sorghum (5.32ha), Small farmers have grown cotton (4.21ha), jowar (2.83ha), red gram (6.11 ha), Semi medium farmers have grown cotton (4.49 3 ha), red gram (1.62ha). Medium farmers have grown cotton (7 ha), red gram (0.4ha), sorghum (5.32ha). The cropping intensity in Shethalli-2 micro watershed was found to be 59.67 per cent. In case of Marginal farmers it was 196.57 per cent, for small farmers it was 68.98 per cent, in case of semi medium farmers it was 42.55 per cent, medium farmers had cropping intensity of 48.54 per cent and large farmers had 10.88 per cent. The results indicate that, 96.67 per cent of the households possess bank account and 80 per cent of them have savings. With respect to category wise account, 100 per cent of land less, 100 per cent of marginal, 100 per cent of small, medium and large farmers and 83.33 per cent of semi medium, possesses bank account. With respect to savings, 80 per cent of marginal, 85.71per cent of small, 66.67 per cent of semi medium farmers and 100 per cent of large farmers had savings in the bank account. The results indicate that, 40 per cent of marginal, 42.86 per cent of small, 50 per cent semi medium, 33.33 per cent of medium farmers and 100 per cent of large farmers have borrowed credit from different sources. The results indicate that, 78.57 per cent have availed loan in commercial banks, 7.14 per cent have availed loan in cooperative bank, 100 per cent have availed loan from friends and relatives, 42.86 per cent have availed loan from grameena bank, 7.14 per cent have availed loan from money lender and 28.57 per cent have availed loan from Traders. The results indicate that, marginal, small, semi medium and large farmers have availed Rs.12500, Rs.20333.33, Rs. 115000 and Rs.25000 respectively. The results indicate that, 43.75 per cent of the households have borrowed loan for agriculture, 6.25 per cent of them have borrowed loan for education and 50 per cent of them have borrowed loan for health. 66.67 per cent of marginal farmers, 50 per cent of small farmers, 25 per cent of semi medium farmers and 100 per cent of the medium farmers availed loan for Agriculture production. About 50 per cent of small and landless have availed loan for animal husbandry. Results indicated that 90.91 per cent of the households have repaid private source of credit partially. The results indicate that, the total cost of cultivation for cotton was Rs. 48441.68. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 57998.02. The net income from Cotton cultivation was Rs. 9556.34, thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:1.2. The total cost of cultivation for red gram was Rs. 46729.38. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 67925.00. The net income from red gram cultivation was Rs. 21195.62. Thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:1.45. 4 The results indicate that, the total cost of cultivation for red gram was Rs. 41504.09. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 100035.00. The net income from red gram cultivation was Rs. 58530.91. Thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:2.41. The total cost of cultivation for red gram was Rs. 18417.27. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 72741.10. The net income from red gram cultivation was Rs. 54323.83. Thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:3.95 The results indicate that, the total cost of cultivation for sorghum was Rs. 33786.79. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 44228.44. The net income from sorghum cultivation was Rs. 10441.65, thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:1.31. The total cost of cultivation for paddy was Rs. 57080.03. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 80440.62. The net income from paddy cultivation was Rs. 23360.58. Thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:1.4. The total cost of cultivation for jowar was Rs. 43896.78. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 59691.67. The net income from Jowar cultivation was Rs. 15794.89. Thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:1.36. The results indicate that, 50 per cent of the households opined that dry fodder was adequate which includes 80 per cent of marginal, 28.57 per cent of small, 83.33 per cent of medium and 100 per cent of large farmers. The data revealed that only 6.67 per cent of the households have opined that the green fodder is adequate which includes 20 per cent of marginal and 16.67 per cent of semi medium farmers. sampled households have grown 2 custard apple among them marginal farmers have grown 2 and 3 mango among them small farmers and semi medium farmers. The results indicate that, households have planted 5 teak, 76 Neem trees, 4 tamarind. Marginal farmers have planted 5 Neem, 1 tamarind; Small farmers have planted 23 neem and 1tamarinds. Semi medium farmers have planted 24 Neem, 2 tamarind and 5 teak trees. Medium farmers have planted 15 neem trees and large farmers 4. Cotton, jowar, paddy, red gram, and sorghum were sold to the extent of production. The results indicated that, About 73.33 per cent of the households have sold agricultural produce to the local/village merchants includes 100 per cent of the marginal farmers, 85.71per cent of the small farmers, 66.67 per cent of the semi medium farmers and 33.33 per cent medium farmers. About 23.33 per cent of the households have sold in regulated markets includes 14.29 per cent of small farmers, 33.33per cent of semi medium farmers, 66.67per cent of the medium farmers and 100 per cent of the large farmers. 5 The results indicated that 6.67 per cent of the households have use cart as mode of transport, 86.67 per cent have used tractor, and 3.33 per cent have used truck. The results indicated that, the results indicated that, 20 per cent of the households have experienced the soil and water erosion problems i.e. 20 per cent of marginal farmers, 21.43 per cent of small farmers, 33.33 per cent of semi medium farmers. The results indicated that, 96.67 per cent of the households have shown interest in soil testing i.e. 100 per cent of marginal farmers, 100 per cent of small farmers, 100 per cent of semi medium, 100 per cent of medium farmers and 100 per cent large farmers have shown interest in soil testing. The results indicated that, 46.67 per cent of the households have adopted field bunding. Summer ploughing was adopted by 89.90 per cent of the households. About 3.33 per cent of the households have adopted farm pond. Contour bunding was adopted by 3.33 per cent of the households. The results indicated that, 11 per cent of the households who adopted field bunding opined that bunds are good, 21.43 per cent opined that bunds are slightly damaged. Piped supply was the major source for drinking water for 93.33 per cent includes 100 per cent of landless, 100 per cent of marginal, 92.9 per cent of small farmers, 83.33 per cent of semi medium and 100 per cent of medium and large farmers. Electricity was the major source of light for all the households in micro watershed. The results indicated that,33.33 per cent of the households possess sanitary toilet i.e. 100 per cent of landless, 20 per cent of marginal, 35.7 per cent of small, 17 per cent of semi medium and 33.33 per cent of medium farmers and 100 per cent of large farmers had sanitary toilet facility. The results indicated that, Cent per cent of the households sampled possessed BPL card. The results indicated that, Lower fertility status of the soil was the constraint experienced by 96.7 per cent of the households, wild animal menace on farm field (93.3%), frequent incidence of pest and diseases (43.3%), inadequacy of irrigation water (46.7%), high cost of Fertilizers and plant protection chemicals (90%), high rate of interest on credit (80%), low price for the agricultural commodities (90 %), lack of marketing facilities in the area (96.7%), inadequate extension services (46.7%), lack of transport for safe transport of the agricultural produce to the market (83.3%). Less rainfall (90%) and source of Agri–technology information (News paper/TV/Mobile) ; Watershed Development Department, Government of Karnataka (World Bank Funded) Sujala –III Project
Not Available ; The land resource inventory of Nagalapur-2 Microwatershed was conducted using village cadastral maps and IRS satellite imagery on 1:7920 scale. The false colour composites of IRS imagery were interpreted for physiography and the physiographic delineations were used as base for mapping soils. The soils were studied in several transects and a soil map was prepared with phases of soil series as mapping units. Random checks were made all over the area outside the transects to confirm and validate the soil map unit boundaries. The soil map shows the geographic distribution and extent, characteristics, classification, behavior and use potentials of the soils in the microwatershed. The present study covers an area of 624 ha in Yadgir taluk & district, Karnataka. The climate is semiarid and categorized as drought-prone with an average annual rainfall of 866 mm, of which about 652 mm is received during south-west monsoon, 138 mm during north-east and the remaining 76 mm during the rest of the year. An area of 581 ha (93%) in the microwatershed is covered by soils, 25 ha (4%) by rock outcrops and 19 ha (3%) by others (habitation and water bodies). The salient findings from the land resource inventory are summarized briefly below. The soils belong to 10 soil series and 18 soil phases (management units) and 5 land use class. The length of crop growing period is about 120-150 days starting from 1st week of June to 4th week of October. From the master soil map, several interpretative and thematic maps like land capability, soil depth, surface soil texture, soil gravelliness, available water capacity, soil slope and soil erosion were generated. Soil fertility status maps for macro and micronutrients were generated based on the surface soil samples collected at every 320 m grid interval. Land suitability for growing 26 major agricultural and horticultural crops was assessed and maps showing the degree of suitability along with constraints were generated. Entire area in the microwatershed is suitable for agriculture. About 24 per cent area of the microwatershed has soils that are deep (100- 150 cm), 26 per cent soils are moderately deep (75-100 cm) and 43 per cent soils are very shallow to moderately shallow (200 mm/m) in available water capacity. An area of about 89 per cent has very gently sloping (1-3% slope) lands and 4 per cent has moderately sloping (5-10% slope) lands in the microwatershed lands. An area of about 73 per cent are moderately (e2) eroded and 20 per cent area is severely (e3) eroded. An area of about 0.75%) in organic carbon. About 50 per cent area is low (57 kg/ha) in available phosphorus. About 60 per cent is low (337 kg/ha) in available potassium. Available sulphur is low (20 ppm) in 1 per cent area of the microwatershed. Available boron is low (1.0 ppm) in 18 per cent area of the microwatershed. Available iron is deficient (4.5 ppm) in 78 per cent area of the microwatershed. Available manganese is sufficient in all the soils of the microwatershed. Available copper is deficient (0.2 ppm) in 89 per cent area of the microwatershed. Available zinc is deficient (0.6 ppm) in 9 per cent area of the microwatershed. The land suitability for 26 major agricultural and horticultural crops grown in the microwatershed was assessed and the areas that are highly suitable (S1) and moderately suitable (S2) are given below. It is however to be noted that a given soil may be suitable for various crops but what specific crop to be grown may be decided by the farmer looking to his capacity to invest on various inputs, marketing infrastructure, market price and finally the demand and supply position. Land suitability for various crops in the Microwatershed Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Highly suitable (S1) Moderately suitable (S2) Highly suitable (S1) Moderately suitable (S2) Sorghum 93(15) 227(37) Sapota - 138(22) Maize 93(15) 11(2) Pomegranate - 310(50) Bajra 93(15) 228(37) Musambi - 310(50) Groundnut - 146(23) Lime - 310(50) Sunflower - 310(50) Amla 93(15) 227(37) Redgram - 310(50) Cashew - - Bengal gram 129 (21) 147(24) Jackfruit - 138(22) Cotton 36 (6) 240(39) Jamun - 150(24) Chilli - 321(52) Custard apple 93(15) 228(37) Tomato 93(15) 56(9) Tamarind - 150(24) Drumstick - 310(50) Mulberry - 138(22) Mango - 36(6) Marigold - 321(52) Guava - 138(22) Chrysanthemum - 321(52) Apart from the individual crop suitability, a proposed crop plan has been prepared for the identified LMUs by considering only the highly and moderately suitable lands for different crops and cropping systems with food, fodder, fibre and other horticulture crops. Maintaining soil-health is vital for crop production and conserve soil and land resource base for maintaining ecological balance and to mitigate climate change. For this, several ameliorative measures have been suggested for these problematic soils like saline/alkali, highly eroded, sandy soils etc., Soil and water conservation treatment plan has been prepared that would help in identifying the sites to be treated and also the type of structures required. As part of the greening programme, several tree species have been suggested to be planted in marginal and submarginal lands, field bunds and also in the hillocks, mounds and ridges. This would help in not only supplementing the farm income but also provide fodder and fuel and generate lot of biomass which would help in maintaining an ecological balance and also contribute to mitigating the climate change. SALIENT FINDINGS OF THE SURVEY The data indicated that there were 95 (55.23%) men and 77 (44.77%) women among the sampled households. The average family size of landless farmers' was 7, marginal farmers' was 4.2, small farmers' was 4.4 and semi medium farmers were 5.5. The data indicated that, 31 (18.02%) people were in 0-15 years of age, 77 (44.787%) were in 16-35 years of age, 55 (31.98%) were in 36-60 years of age and 9 (5.23%) were above 61 years of age. The results indicated that Nagalapur-2 had 55.23 per cent illiterates, 21.51 per cent of them had primary school education, 5.81 per cent of them had middle school and PUC education, 0.58 per cent of them had ITI education and 1.16 per cent of them had degree education. The results indicate that, 88.57 per cent of household heads were practicing agriculture and 8.57 per cent of the household heads were agricultural laborer and 2.94 per cent were general labour. The results indicate that agriculture was the major occupation for 63.95 per cent of the household members, 9.30 per cent were agricultural laborers, 2.33 per cent were private service, 14.53 per cent were in student and 6.98 per cent were children. The results show that, 100 per cent of the population in the micro watershed has not participated in any local institutions. The results indicate that 5.71 per cent of the households possess thatched house, 91.43 per cent of the households possess katcha houses and 5.71 per cent of the households possess pucca/RCC. The results show that 65.71 per cent of the households possess TV, 25.71 per cent of them possess mixer/grinder, 20 per cent of the households possess bicycle, 25.71 per cent of the households possess motor cycle, 2.86 per cent possess auto and 97.14 per cent of the households possess mobile phones. The results show that the average value of television was Rs. 4,847, mixer/grinder was Rs. 1,000, bicycle was Rs.1,071, motor cycle was Rs. 40,555, auto was Rs.300,000 and mobile phone was Rs. 1,852. About 25.71 per cent of the households possess Bullock cart, 51.43 per cent of them possess plough, 22.86 per cent of them possess seed/fertilizer drill and sprayer, and 60 per cent of them possess weeder, 2.86 per cent of them possess harvester and thresher and 11.43 per cent of them possess chaff cutter. The result shows that, the average value of bullock cart was Rs. 19,111, plough was Rs. 2,233, seed/ fertilizer drill was Rs. 3,225, sprayer was Rs. 5,375, weeder was Rs. 394, Harvester was Rs.40,000, thresher Rs. 45,000 and chaff cutter Rs. 3,250. 2 The results indicate that, 54.29 per cent of the households possess bullocks, 28.57 per cent of the households possess local cow, 8.57 per cent of the households possess buffalo, sheep and goat, 5.71 per cent of the households possess poultry birds. The results indicate that, average own labour men available in the micro watershed was 1.97, average own labour (women) available was 1.5, average hired labour (men) available was 11.78 and average hired labour (women) available was 7.53. The results indicate that, 91.43 per cent of the households opined that the hired labour was adequate. The results indicate that, households of the Nagalapur-2 micro-watershed possess 35.50 ha (84.05%) of dry land and 6.74 ha (15.95%) of irrigated land. Marginal farmers possess 5.74 ha (100%) of dry land. Small farmers possess 22.01 ha (92.83%) of dry land and 1.7 ha (7.71%) of irrigated land. Semi medium farmers possess 7.74 ha (60.58%) of dry land and 5.04 ha (39.42%) of irrigated land. The results indicate that, the average value of dry land was Rs. 363,276.71 and the average value of irrigated land was Rs. 593,393.39. In case of marginal famers, the average land value was Rs. 609,231.85 for dry land. In case of small famers, the average land value was Rs. 342,866.34 for dry land and Rs. 940,952.37 for irrigated land. In case of semi medium famers, the average land value was Rs. 238,865.65 for dry land and the average land value was Rs. 476,144.58 of irrigated land. The results indicate that, there were 2 de-functioning and 5 functioning bore well in the micro watershed. The results indicate that, bore well was the major irrigation source in the micro water shed for 14.29 per cent of the farmers. The results indicate that, the depth of bore well was found to be 14.54 meters. The results indicate that small and semi-medium farmers had an irrigated area of 0.89 ha and 3.24 ha, respectively. The results indicate that, farmers have grown red gram (23.42 ha), groundnut (10.02 ha), cotton (2.43 ha), jowar (1.62 ha), turmeric and sunflower (1.34 ha), crossandra (0.89 ha) and green gram (0.85 ha). The results indicate that, the cropping intensity in Nagalapur-2 micro-watershed was found to be 100 per cent. The results indicate that, 91.43 per cent of the households have bank account and 62.86 per cent of the households have savings. The results indicate that, 68.57 per cent of the households have availed credit from different sources. The results indicate that, 44.44 per cent of the households have borrowed from commercial bank and money lender, 11.11 per cent of the households have 3 cooperative bank and SHGs/CBOs, 22.22 per cent of the households have borrowed from friends/relatives and 211.11 per cent of the households have borrowed from grameena bank. The results indicate that, the average credit amount borrowed by households in micro-watershed was Rs, 377,444.44. The results indicate that, 100 per cent of the households borrowed from institutional sources for the purpose of agricultural production. The results indicated that 85.71 per cent of the households borrowed from private source for the purpose of agricultural production and 14.29 per cent of the households borrowed from private source for the purpose of animal husbandry. The results indicated that 95.83 per cent of the households unpaid their loan borrowed from institutional sources. The results indicated that 100 per cent of the households did not repay their loan borrowed from private sources. The results indicate that, around 16.67 per cent opined that the loan amount borrowed from helped to perform timely agricultural operations. The results indicate that, around 42.86 per cent opined that the loan amount was high rate of interest. The results indicate that, the total cost of cultivation for red gram was Rs. 29091.25. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 59044.92. The net income from red gram cultivation was Rs. 29953.67. Thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:2.03. The total cost of cultivation for cotton was Rs. 44712.07. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 88920. The net income from cotton cultivation was Rs. 44207.93. Thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:1.99. The total cost of cultivation for Sorghum was Rs. 15655.40. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 12350. The net income from Sorghum cultivation was Rs. -3305.40. Thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:0.79. The total cost of cultivation for groundnut was Rs. 67588.48. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 74776.14. The net income from groundnut cultivation was Rs. 7187.66. Thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:1.11. The total cost of cultivation for coconut was Rs. 50726.90. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 47247.17. The net income from coconut cultivation was Rs. -3479.73. Thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:0.93. The total cost of cultivation for thale was Rs. 14449.20. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 50298.18. The net income from thale cultivation was Rs. 35848.98. Thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:3.48. The total cost of cultivation for green gram was Rs. 32814.59. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 56013.98. The net income from green gram cultivation was Rs. 23199.39. Thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:1.71. 4 The total cost of cultivation for safflower was Rs. 26224.88. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 37496.39. The net income from safflower cultivation was Rs. 11271.51. Thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:1.43. The results indicate that, 31.43 per cent of the households opined that dry fodder was adequate, 2.86 per cent of the households opined that green fodder was inadequate and 14.29 per cent of the households opined that dry fodder was inadequate. The results indicate that the annual gross income was Rs. 35,000 for landless farmers, for marginal farmers it was Rs. 119,157.14, for small farmers it was Rs. 78,492.35 and for semi medium farmers it was Rs. 196,885.71. The results indicate that the average annual expenditure is Rs. 9,842.93. For landless households it was Rs. 12,500, for marginal farmers it was Rs. 16,948.98, for small farmers it was Rs. 2,747.78 and for semi medium farmers it was Rs. 18,449.66. The results indicate that, households have planted 26 neem and 2 tamarind and banyan trees in their field. The results indicated that, households have an average investment capacity of Rs. 3,571.43 for land development, households have an average investment capacity of Rs. 11,000 for irrigation facility, households have an average investment capacity of Rs. 600 for improved crop production, households have an average investment capacity of Rs. 3,000 for improved livestock management. The results indicated that government subsidy was the source of additional investment for 11.43 per cent for land development and irrigation facility, 2.86 per cent for improved livestock management. Loan from bank was the source of additional investment for 2.86 per cent for improved livestock management. Own funds were the source of additional investment for 2.86 per cent for improved crop production and improved livestock management. Soft loan was the source of additional investment for 8.57 per cent for land development and improved crop production and 2.86 per cent for improved livestock management. The results indicated that, coconut, cotton, green gram, safflower and thale was sold to the extent of 100 per cent, groundnut was sold to the extent of 72.22 per cent and red gram was sold to the extent of 91.49 per cent. The results indicated that, 41.18 per cent of the farmers sold their produce to local/village merchants and 32.35 per cent of them sold in regulated markets. The results indicated that, 88.57 per cent of the households have used tractor as a mode of transportation for their agricultural produce. The results indicated that, 22.86 per cent of the households have experienced soil and water erosion problems in the farm. The results indicated that, 85.71 per cent have shown interest in soil test. 5 The results indicated that, 2.86 per cent of the households used dung cake, 77.14 per cent of the households used fire wood, 8.57 per cent of the households used kerosene and 25.71 per cent of the households used LPG as a source of fuel. The results indicated that, piped supply was the major source of drinking water for 97.14 per cent and 2.86 per cent of the households used bore well in the micro watershed. Electricity was the major source of light for 100 per cent of the households in micro watershed. The results indicated that, 60 per cent of the households possess sanitary toilet facility. The results indicated that, 2.86 per cent of the sampled households possessed APL card and 97.14 per cent of the sampled households possessed BPL card. The results indicated that, 77.14 per cent of the households participated in NREGA programme. The results indicated that, cereals were adequate for 94.29 per cent of the households, pulses were adequate for 91.43 per cent, oilseed were adequate for 42.86 per cent, vegetables and milk were adequate for 40 per cent, fruits was adequate for 34.29 per cent and egg were adequate for 2.86 per cent. The results indicated that, cereals and pulses were inadequate for 8.57 per cent of the households, oilseed were inadequate for 57.14 per cent, vegetables and milk were inadequate for 60 per cent, fruits was inadequate for 62.86 per cent, milk and meat were inadequate for 85.71 per cent. The results indicated that, lower fertility status of the soil, high cost of Fertilizers and plant protection chemicals and high rate of interest on credit was the constraint experienced by 94.29 per cent of the households, wild animal menace on farm field (77.14%). frequent incidence of pest and diseases (85.71%), low price for the agricultural commodities (82.86%), inadequacy of irrigation water (51.43%), Lack of transport for safe transport of the Agril produce to the market (80%), lack of marketing facilities in the area (71.43%) and inadequate extension services (48.57%). ; Watershed Development Department, Government of Karnataka (World Bank Funded) Sujala –III Project
